The third was by far the most remarkable, and bore most 調印するs of greatness: young, though a Little older than the Earl, he was not, perhaps, half the 高さ, 存在 hunch-shouldered to a deformity, and thin and meagre in 団体／死体; his 直面する, livid and lined with 病気, wore a sparkling 表現 of energy, his 注目する，もくろむs, large, noble, and ever changing in 表現 with a 肉親，親類d of restless 活気／アニメーション, 軽蔑（する）, impatience, and dare-devilry; even now, when standing still, he thrummed with his fingers on the railing and whistled 'Lillibulero' under his breath.

He was that Lord Mordaunt whose fiery, careless courage had 勧めるd this 探検隊／遠征隊 on the Prince a year ago.

Fretting under the languor and idleness engendered by the beautiful late afternoon and the serene fair prospect, he proceeded to lead his companions out of the silence to which they were so 明白に inclined.

"Where will the Prince land, eh, my lord?" he asked of Shrewsbury. "In the south-west or the north-east?"

He knew that my lord could not know what was not yet decided, but the question served to break the pause.

"Why, 'tis even what they argue about," answered the Earl. "Lord Dunblaine was with His Highness yesterday, and gave as his father', advice that we should choose the north, because 'tis so 平易な to 得る horses in Yorkshire—"

"Or because my Lord Danby," sneered Mordaunt, "hath such a pull in that 郡 that he hopeth to get His Highness into his 手渡すs."

"The Prince is very secret," said Mr. Fletcher.

"He listeneth to all and agreeth with 非，不，無," answered my Lord Mordaunt.

"He might be more open," complained the Earl, who of the three was most in the favour of William; but Mordaunt perhaps understood the Prince better.

"Dr. Burnet is to draw up the letter to the Church," 発言／述べるd Mr. Fletcher. "I ever disliked him."

"He is translating the Prince his 宣言 also," said the Earl discontentedly. I do hope the Prince will not be led by such an extreme Low Churchman—"

"M. Fagel wrote it," answered Mordaunt. "His Highness said the English were all such party men he would not 信用 them to 準備する it. He is himself 令状ing the letter to the army—you have heard? He is clever with the pen."

"He may," broke out Mr. Fletcher, "信用 Dr. Burnet as much as he pleaseth; but if he is to put his 信用／信任 in my Lord Danby we are as good as lost—"

"Better my Lord Danby than my Lord Sunderland," interrupted Shrewsbury; "it surpriseth me that he can を取り引きする such a knave."

Lord Mordaunt gave an impatient pirouette.

"Why is there all this 延期する—延期する?" he cried, "I would have sailed months ago!"

Mr. Fletcher roused at that. He was innocent enough in the 事柄 of politics to have been one of those who …を伴ってd, with hope of success, Lord Monmouth on his 致命的な 探検隊／遠征隊, and to consider the Prince's 試みる／企てる as such another 企業.

"You are 権利," he said gloomily. "The King will get 勝利，勝つd of it, and Dartmouth will have his ships spread all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the coast to 妨げる a 上陸."

"I am sick of The Hague—sick!" exclaimed Mordaunt impetuously. "If His Highness don't leave the 悪口を言う／悪態d place soon, I'll go without him!"

Shrewsbury laughed, then Mordaunt himself good-humouredly; Mr. Fletcher 星／主役にするd at the slow-sailing ducks. He did not care much what happened, but he hated inaction, and began to 悔いる the Turks who had 供給するd it.

"You have heard that Skelton hath been 解任するd and 宿泊するd in the Tower?" asked Mordaunt.

"Yes," said Shrewsbury; "it was in the letters this morning. It might have been 推定する／予想するd after His Majesty's 否定 of a French 同盟 and けん責（する），戒告 to M. Barillon."

"Sure bad 政策," said Mr. Fletcher, but without enthusiasm, "and a good 一打／打撃 for the Prince."

In truth 非，不，無 of these gentlemen guessed what a 一打／打撃. James had 現実に stepped into the 罠（にかける） laid for him, and, seeing how 広大な／多数の／重要な an advantage the 外見 of an 同盟 between him and フラン gave the 明言する／公表するs, had 怒って repudiated the suggestion, and haughtily けん責（する），戒告d M. Barillon for French 干渉，妨害 with his 事件／事情／状勢s. Sunderland, 用意が出来ている by the Prince, had 勧めるd him on to this course, and the letters of M. D'Albeville had served to 支援する the Lord-大統領's 安心s. The Prince had been 勝利を得た in this 遭遇（する）, the 明言する／公表するs and the people were warmer in his 原因（となる） than ever after this proof, as they took it, of a 関係, between フラン and England, dangerous to themselves. M. D'Avaux, since the 不名誉 of Skelton, was silent with mortification, and a 肉親，親類d of なぎ hung over Europe; William was looking with a terrible 苦悩 に向かって Flanders, where Louis had his 軍隊／機動隊s 脅すing the frontiers of the Spanish Lowlands, and so the 部隊d 州s. What would Louis do now the King of England had 拒絶するd his 警告s and 辞退するd his 援助（する）? On the answer to that question the 運命／宿命 of Protestant Europe depended.

But these three knew and cared little of these 事柄s; their minds were 始める，決める wholly on the 国内の 政策s of England, and 占領するd with a vague ideal of liberty for their own 約束 and their country's 法律s, not unmingled with some 願望（する） for vengeance on the party now uppermost.

"I saw Sir James Stair to-day," said Mr. Fletcher suddenly; "he hath come from Leyden to join the Prince. I suppose he will take to himself the 事件／事情／状勢s of Scotland."

"Nay," answered the Earl; "the Prince is all for William Carstares, a poor, mean Scottish 大臣; but, sir, more in the Prince his 信用／信任 than any of us—"

"Carstares," cried Mordaunt, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs, "hath been under 拷問 with secrets of M. Fagel in his keeping, and never betrayed them. A 勇敢に立ち向かう man!"

Shrewsbury shrugged his shoulders delicately.

"I wish we sailed to-morrow," said Fletcher of Saltoun.

The restless Mordaunt moved on, and the others sauntered beside him.

"The boats are all creeping 負かす／撃墜する to the sea laden with 武器," he said excitedly. "They 嘘（をつく） 厚い as pebbles の中で the reeds of the islands of the Rhine and Meure. Sirs, ye should see them."

"I had the Prince his 命令（する） to stay at The Hague," answered Shrewsbury. "Saw you these boats?"

"That I did, and pontoons, and 輸送（する）s, and the hay slung in ropes in the ports, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な trains of 大砲 ..."

They were walking に向かって the Gevangenpoort, the 刑務所，拘置所 gate which rose up by the 味方する of the Vyver. The 煙霧のかかった sky was changing to a tawny colour behind the dark roof lines of the houses, 紅潮／摘発するd here and there with gold and a stain of purple; little pale, 爆撃する-coloured clouds floated away to the uppermost 高さs of heaven where the （疑いを）晴らす blue was still untouched, and the water began to glow and 燃やす with the 反映するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the sky.

The （疑いを）晴らす chimes of the Groote Kerk struck the hour, and the sound of oncoming horsemen 原因（となる）d the few passers-by to pause before entering the 狭くする way of the 刑務所，拘置所 arch.

A cavalcade （機の）カム into sight from the direction of the Stadhuis, and moved at a swift trot に向かって the Gevangenpoort—a number of gentlemen, with two riding before the others.

As they passed every hat was 除去するd.

"The Prince returning from Helvoet," said Lord Mordaunt, and the three 暴露するd as the horsemen approached.

The Stadtholder was 機動力のある on a 抱擁する grey Flemish horse, and on his 権利 手渡す 棒 the 損なう馗hal de Schomberg, still 築く and magnificent; the two were talking with a 確かな stiff 儀礼; behind them （機の）カム the Spanish （外交）使節／代表, M. Zuylestein, M. Zolms, and M. Auverqueverque, together with a number of Dutch and German nobles.

The Prince saw the three Englishmen and saluted very graciously; the setting sun was for a moment 十分な on his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する, then he passed through the 刑務所，拘置所 arch, and the company clattered over the cobbles out of sight.

"No Englishman with him, 示す you," said Mr. Fletcher.

"Mr. Herbert told me that he could not be open with us," replied Shrewsbury.

"Yet Herbert is to have the 命令（する） of the 探検隊／遠征隊, is he not

"They say so; but he is 十分な of discontent. 海軍大将 Evertgen hath spoken against him to the Prince, methinks."

Mr. Fletcher saluted one of his countrymen whom he had 認めるd, and the three turned 支援する.

A 安定した dusk was descending, 消滅させるing the colours in the sky, in the water, in the windows of the Binnenhof, and blurring those in the dresses of the people passing to and fro; only the trees and the houses 保持するd their distinctness and sharpness of 輪郭（を描く）, and they took on a marvellous colour of living silver grey. Long 深い 影をつくる／尾行するs blended with the water the beautiful 不規律な buildings that had been the theatre of so many 広大な／多数の／重要な events; the swans stood out, a dead white, from hues 速く darkening and mysterious; their feathers were ruffled by a long 微風 that swept chilly from the sea and salt dunes at Scheveningen.

A yellow light sprang up in one of the lower windows of the Binnenhof, and cast reflections far beneath it in the water.

"Did you ever hear the story of John de Witt, the late Grand Pensionary?" asked Shrewsbury, pulling his cloak about him. "M. Bentinck told me, and kept me out of bed with the tale—"

"Why should you think of that now?" asked Mordaunt curiously.

"You see that light there—the first to be lit in the Binnenhof?—that was his room, and M. Bentinck said that always when one passed late one would see that candle 向こうずね and know that M. de Witt was still waking."

"He got a poor reward," said Mr. Fletcher. "He was torn to bits on the Plaats, was he not?"

"Anyone whose memory goeth 支援する sixteen years will give you an account of it," answered my Lord Mordaunt dryly. "I wish I had been beside M. de Witt that day with a sword in my 手渡す!"

The Earl sighed.

"How 冷淡な it bloweth! A 厳しい winter is presaged, do you not think, my lord?" he said. Then 突然の: "Why should good men 会合，会う such ends?"

Lord Mordaunt laughed.

"You ask me to explain ingratitude? By Heaven, I have not the wit for the 仕事."

"Ingratitude!" frowned Shrewsbury; "but these people love the Prince because he hath done them 広大な／多数の／重要な services—"

"But shall we?" interrupted Mordaunt. "Ah, sir, I think the Prince will 会合，会う the same spirit as did John de Witt, should he ever 支配する in England—"

"Why, God forbid!" exclaimed Mr. Fletcher.

"What?" 需要・要求するd Mordaunt はっきりと—"that we should ever be ungrateful?"

"No; that His Highness should ever 支配する in Britain." Lord Mordaunt answered with some intensity—

"Are you so simple, sir, as to think we can have a man like that の中で us not 判決，裁定 us?"

Lord Shrewsbury was doubtfully silent. His timorous nature had been startled by the sudden 活動／戦闘 into which circumstances had spurred it. A sense of 忠義, a terror of underhand methods, a dread of anything so violent as a 革命 made him already 内密に 悔いる the part he had so far played so 井戸／弁護士席.

Mr. Fletcher answered carelessly and thoughtlessly—

"You 始める，決める too high a value on the little Prince. His life is not 価値（がある） a year's 購入（する）."

Lord Mordaunt flashed an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の look over the 罰金 person of the （衆議院の）議長, and the comely 青年 of the Earl. His thin 手渡す clutched on to his sword-belt, and his haggard 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd.

"You 始める，決める too high a value on bone and muscle!" he cried, with a 熱烈な sneer. "You are jolly fellows, both of you; but who will remember you when you have been dead a year? But men," he 追加するd with a terrible energy, "will talk of the Prince of Orange, and of me."

They 星／主役にするd at him, amazed at this 爆発, and Shrewsbury, seeing what a frail, deformed creature he was, blushed with a 肉親，親類d of shame.

"Good God!" said Mr. Fletcher, "I am not working for fame, my lord."

"No!" flashed Lord Mordaunt; "creatures of clay—of clay! Prettily coloured, but a breath of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that burneth in the little plain 大型船s would 割れ目 you in a day."

He gave a 繁栄するing 屈服する, and walked off に向かって the Stadhuis.

"An Eccentric," 発言／述べるd Mr. Fletcher, looking after him.

"I 恐れる so. He will put himself into a passion at a word; but he would 誓約（する） his whole fortune for you if you were in need of it," answered the Earl. "How suddenly dark it is; let us, sir, go home."

XII.—FRANCE MOVES AGAIN

It was 中央の-October; the Prince's 準備s were 完全にする, even to the putting of the horses on board, and yet there was silence from フラン. A terrible なぎ of suspense hushed the 部隊d 州s, and of all the anxious hearts there was 非，不，無 so anxious as that of the man who had 火刑／賭けるd this 広大な／多数の／重要な wager—the Stadtholder.

On this day, the nineteenth of the month, he returned from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at Nymwegen, where he had been reviewing the 軍隊／機動隊s long since 内密に raised and 演習d by him, and now 許可／制裁d by the 明言する／公表するs, entered The Hague 個人として, and 棒 to the Binnenhof, where he was closeted with M. Fagel, who gave him the last 保証／確信s that all 対立, even from the 共和国の／共和党の or Loeventein party, was extinct.

When he left the Grand Pensionary and （機の）カム out into the still 回廊（地帯）s of the Binnenhof, he stood thoughtfully for a moment, at the 長，率いる of the staircase, thinking of the さまざまな threads, all so different in texture, that he had almost 後継するd in weaving into the 完全にするd pattern of his design.

His own country, the German princes, the Empire, Spain, Sweden, England, the ローマ法王—all 連合させるd at last with one 目的（とする）, to answer the 侵略s of フラン.

For ten years, ever since the Peace of Nymwegen had been 軍隊d on him, he had been working through gloom, 失望, discouragement, for this end. His answer to the revocation of the Nantz edict and the seizure of Orange had been the League of Augsburg, which was now 耐えるing fruit, and all Europe was directed against フラン.

Toil, energy, courage, patience, and genius were telling. The young disinherited Prince, who had been 扱う／治療するd as a mere pawn by Charles and Louis, the general of twenty-two with a 哀れな army, who had been 申し込む／申し出d humiliating 条件 by the French, insolently 勝利を得た, had slowly grown to be a 力／強力にする that both Bourbon and Stewart 恐れるd, and whose 影響（力） was predominant over the larger half of the Continent.

His 早い thoughts went 支援する over the years to those 黒人／ボイコット days of 血 and despair when he had been put at the 長，率いる of his country's fortunes and 信用d with her 単独の hopes. 敗北・負かす—失望 had often been his in his struggle to 持続する the position of the 明言する／公表するs in Europe, but even to his own judgment, and he 階級d his own 業績／成就s low, it seemed that success had waited on all his 明らかな 失敗s, for his country was not only 解放する／自由な but 広大な／多数の／重要な, and he not only 独立した・無所属 but powerful.

Slowly he began to descend the stairs, which were 十分な of a misty sunlight. When he reached the first 上陸-place a man stepped from one of the tall doors, and, seeing the Prince, 屈服するd and stood very respectfully waiting for him to pass.

William paused, （機の）カム to a stop, and regarded this man with a の近くに, keen scrutiny.

He stood so still that the 反対する of his gaze 解除するd surprised 注目する，もくろむs, and the two looked at each other.

The Prince stood at the 底（に届く） of the flight of stairs, one 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）ing on the polished newel 地位，任命する. He was in buff 軍の attire and carried over his 権利 arm a 激しい dark cloak; he wore a 黒人／ボイコット beaver that shaded his brow, but the rich light was 十分な on his 直面する, which 表明するd a strong emotion 厳しく 含む／封じ込めるd.

Behind him a blue and green tapestry hung on the dark 塀で囲む; it showed a sea fight with curious ships and curling waves, and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs rising through smoke; the sun showed every thread in it—every crease, and the latent gold in the 激しい chestnut locks of the Prince.

"M. Heinsius," he said softly.

"Your Highness?"

The Prince did not change his position nor move his brilliant gaze.

"I think to leave the 明言する／公表するs very soon, as you know, Mynheer; you know also under what circumstances." He paused a second, then 追加するd: "I have your good wishes, Mynheer?"

Antoon Heinsius coloured from chin to brow. He had been of the Loeventein party and in favour of フラン, but his 政策 had changed lately to an 固守 to the Stadtholder; he had not 推定する／予想するd this to be 発言／述べるd by William.

"Every true heart in Holland," he answered 堅固に, "must pray for the success of Your Highness."

William descended to the 上陸-place and laid his frail 手渡す, half 隠すd in embroidered linen ruffles, on the sleeve of M. Heinsius.

"You are the 肉親，親類d of man I want. M. Fagel is old and in failing health—he needeth help," he said. "You are a 愛国者; you would, I think, do anything for the 明言する／公表するs."

The words were poor compared to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and energy in the Stadtholder's 緊張するd but 安定した 発言する／表明する, and the 目的 in the gentle 会社／堅い touch of his 手渡す on the other man's arm.

M. Antoon Heinsius answered 即時に, with a 深くするing of the colour in his 罰金 handsome 直面する—

"Your Highness doth me 越えるing honour."

"I am never better pleased," said William, "than when I can make a man like you my friend."

"Your friend—your servant, Highness," murmured M. Heinsius. He was かなり moved by this 親切 from one usually so stately and reserved, and one whom he had of late, as he understood his 政策 better, 温かく admired.

"You know my 目的（とする）s, my 計画（する）s of 政府," continued the Stadtholder; "you will know what to do in my absence,—by serving Holland you serve more than Holland."

M. Heinsius answered 真面目に—

"Before God I will do my best."

"Your best is 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） having, Mynheer. I have noticed your career."

The two men, but a little time since in 対立, looked with 完全にする understanding into each other's 注目する，もくろむs. The Prince had won the 罰金 忠義 of M. Heinsius as he won all whom he 始める，決める himself to 伸び（る）, as he won 最終的に, indeed, all those who served him and （機の）カム to know him intimately.

"The 明言する／公表するs have 行為／法令／行動するd to the wishes of Your Highness?" asked M. Heinsius.

"The 明言する／公表するs have 信用d me," answered the Prince. "Even the Loeventein 派閥 are eager for me to 出発／死 on this 探検隊／遠征隊, in the hopes, maybe "—he smiled—"that I shall be 殺害された or affronted. But I have 苦悩s."

He paused and looked at the water of the Vyverberg that lay glinting with autumn gold beneath the window.

"Mynheer," he 追加するd, "a country is a high 火刑／賭ける—one's own country. Mynheer," he looked again into the 直面する of the older man, "you have perhaps thought there was some wantonness in this my 解決する, you have thought that I may have dared too much in 申し込む／申し出ing to take beyond seas all the defences of the 明言する／公表するs."

"Never!" answered M. Heinsius 堅固に. "I understand and I applaud the 政策 of Your Highness."

"It is," said the Stadtholder, "on a sure 底（に届く） and to be 正当化するd. Yet, until I know what フラン doth, I am no better than a man on the rack."

"You think—even now?"

"Even now—if they were to 落ちる on the frontier! Nought there but the Spaniards! But a little while will show us."

He paused again, then said, 重さを計るing his words, and with a strange mingling of 簡単 and dignity.

"I am no King in this country, Mynheer, but the servant of the 共和国, and you, who are a knowing man and one who hath the ありふれた 福利事業 at heart, I would have 持つ／拘留する me 正当化するd in this I do. I have been believed ambitious, but my ambition is one with the good of the 明言する／公表するs, and God knoweth that I do not take this tremendous 危険 from any such paltry 動機, but because it is our chance, which if we do not take we are as good as lost."

"It is no flattery to say that I agree with Your Highness, who seeth さらに先に and more 明確に than most men."

"You will hear them," answered William, "talk of England, and what I do to 伸び（る） England, and how much 蓄える／店 I 始める，決める by that country. Be not deceived; England is but a 反対する in the game I play, and, if I 後継する, will be but one of many 同盟（する）s which we will lead against フラン. And always with me, Mynheer Heinsius, it is the 共和国—always."

He spoke with intensity and emotion that were the more moving in contrast to his usual sternness.

"The 行為s of Your Highness have 証明するd your words," answered Antoon Heinsius in an unsteady 発言する／表明する.

The Stadtholder sighed.

"I will not disguise from you that my sufferings are terrible—my disquietude almost unbearable, for it is the 共和国 at 火刑／賭ける," he said.

He gave his 手渡す to M. Heinsius, who kissed it very lowly, and left the Binnenhof.

He had not so much as a footboy in 出席, and 棒 速く to the 'huis ten bosch' with little regard for the salutes and respectful homage of those he passed. His 熟視する／熟考するd 企業, the very daring of which, 借りがあるing to his usual 警告を与える, was the more awe-奮起させるing, made him even more than ever an 反対する of 賞賛 and attention at The Hague.

Once within the bounds of his own 支持を得ようと努めるd he was enwrapped in the gracious loveliness of the trees—the 静かな of the 霜-bound earth, and had almost reached the house before he met anyone; then, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the turn of the long main avenue （機の）カム a lady, very gracefully riding a white horse.

The Prince gave her a quick ちらりと見ること, touched his beaver, and was passing with no slacking of his pace, but she drew rein and said in a faint 発言する／表明する—

"Your Highness—" with a little gesture that seemed to entreat him to stay.

He turned his horse 即時に.

"I am leaving The Hague, sir," she said, speaking English, which was 明白に her native tongue. "I have the 許可 of Her Highness to go see my sister who is sadly worse."

She was young, very slender, and carried herself with a 確かな 空気／公表する of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and pride, a 確かな 宙に浮く of dignity and 活気／アニメーション charming to behold; her features were ordinary, but vivacious and intelligent; there was a 確かな 始める，決める or cast in her brown 注目する，もくろむs not unattractive, and her hair, in a hundred gleaming hues of gold, red, and 深い honey colour, hung in 厚い curls on to her riding coat, 削減（する） like a man's and thickly embroidered with gold.

"Madame Bentinck is worse?" repeated William in a quick 苦しめる.

"They did say so. I felt I should go."

"I am grieved a thousand times," he 追加するd, "and for M. Bentinck,"—he spoke with real feeling, but with that touch of 強制 (unlike his usual reserve) which 示すd her manner to him—"and for you, Madam."

行方不明になる Villiers hesitated a second, then said 突然の—

"I did not think to 会合，会う you. I shall not see you again before you sail. Take my poor wishes with you."

"I have been so bold as to feel sure of them," he answered 厳粛に. She was silent, but he did not ride on, but sat with slack reins looking at her, half in the 厚い autumn sunlight, half in the shade of the の近くに tree trunks, for the sun was 沈むing.

They had not spoken to each other alone for years; but when she had first come to The Hague with his wife there had been a swift attraction between them, which, for all her discretion and his reserve, had not failed to be 掴むd upon by the English スパイ／執行官s to work discords in the 法廷，裁判所 of The Hague. It was not so long ago that the Princess's Chaplain, Dr. Covell, and 行方不明になる Trelawney, had been 解任するd by Mary for inventing and spreading this 肉親，親類d of gossip for the 利益 of those 秘かに調査するs of the English 法廷，裁判所 who were ever endeavouring to estrange the Prince from his wife.

The Stadtholder was 極度の慎重さを要する to these malicious スキャンダルs. He rather 避けるd 行方不明になる Villiers, who, on her part, was utterly indifferent to 報告（する）／憶測 and, 安全な・保証する in the position the marriage of her sister to M. Bentinck gave her, troubled herself not in the least either about Mary's gentle dislike or her own unpopularity in The Hague. She had 広大な／多数の／重要な gifts—wit and courage and understanding, enthusiasm and self-支配（する）／統制する; she was very reserved, no one knew her 井戸／弁護士席, not the Prince now, though once he had had her 奮起させるing friendship, her brilliant advice, her ardent attention; she was still of service to him, but always through the medium of her sister and M. Bentinck. It was strange to both of them to come 直面する to 直面する like this in those 支持を得ようと努めるd in which, 近づく ten years ago, they had walked together, and he had told her of his hopes and 恐れるs previous, and just after the Peace of Nymwegen.

He smiled and she frowned; each wondered how much that friendship had been 価値（がある） to the other; 行方不明になる Villiers thought that she had long been balanced with his wife in his affections; he, that she had never considered him as more than the embodiment of a 政策 that she admired—both were wrong.

"Tell me," she said suddenly, "are you still in 恐れるs of the French?"

"The greatest 恐れるs. Until I know how they are going to move I consider the whole 計画（する） in jeopardy. If they should march on the frontiers—"

"God forbid!" she exclaimed fervently. "When will you know?"

"I am utterly in the dark."

"I shall not sleep until you have 安全に sailed," she said. "For what is to become of England if this faileth?"

"It must not fail," he answered 静かに.

行方不明になる Villiers looked at him strangely.

"No," she 発言／述べるd; "I do not think you will fail—in the end."

She lowered her 注目する，もくろむs, patted the strong arched neck of her horse, and 追加するd—

"I have seen my Lord Shrewsbury and my Lord Manchester, and 労働d to 強化する them in your 原因（となる）." She smiled. "They are discontented already."

"Does it 事柄?" asked William.

"A 広大な 取引，協定. You must, sir, try to please the English more; they do not love you."

"Then I cannot make them."

She raised her 注目する，もくろむs again.

"Perhaps you do not やめる understand us—the English—though you have known a many by now—"

"I do not even understand you, Madam," he answered, "save that you have done 広大な／多数の／重要な services to the 原因（となる） I stand for, and for that," he 追加するd 真面目に, "you must not think me ungrateful. Some day I may be able to 株 繁栄 with my friends."

He said the last 宣告，判決 with a warmth yet a 簡単 wholly charming. 行方不明になる Villiers paled and 回避するd her 注目する，もくろむs.

"What use is my advice!" she exclaimed 激しく. "What use am I!"

He looked in surprise at this sudden alteration in her even demeanour.

"It hath been of use to us," he said 厳粛に. "And what you say now is just, and I will remember it—"

行方不明になる Villiers suddenly laughed.

"Yes; you must be very civil, sir, to the English, and—you must never 信用 them!"

She touched up her horse.

"Sure I will not 拘留する Your Highness—"

He took off his hat.

"I have 令状 to M. Bentinck," he said 真面目に; "but tell him yourself what a 広大な／多数の／重要な 関心 I am under as to your sister her health—and that he must send a messenger with news."

Elizabeth Villiers bent her 長，率いる, smiled rather sadly, and they parted; he に向かって the house at the end of the long avenue, and she through gold-red glittering 支持を得ようと努めるd into the 煙霧のかかった autumn distance.

When he reached the steps of his 郊外住宅 he saw another woman を待つing him—the Princess, standing in the 十分な last light, with a light cloak about her. As soon as she beheld his approach she （機の）カム 今後, and was at his stirrup before he had dismounted.

"There is a galloper from Flanders with news," she said; her 発言する／表明する was 緊張するd, and she clasped her 手渡すs tightly together to 安定した them.

A broken exclamation escaped the Prince.

"If the French are marching on the frontiers I cannot go!"

The grooms （機の）カム 今後 and took his 広大な／多数の／重要な horse; he sprang from the saddle and went with the Princess up the shallow sun-flooded steps.

"Oh, my dear!" cried Mary under her breath, "if there are ill advices—"

He 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す ひどく.

"I cannot leave the country if they are 侵略するing Flanders—"

In the simple vestibule was the impatient messenger—a young Spanish officer, who went, very courtly, on one 膝 when the Prince entered, and 手渡すd a packet from M. de Castagnana.

"News of the French?" 需要・要求するd William 速く.

"I do believe so, Highness."

The Stadtholder broke open the 派遣（する）, ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the の近くに lines of Spanish, and turned 即時に to his pale wife, whose 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on him with a piteous intensity.

"The French have abandoned Flanders!" he cried; "their 軍隊／機動隊s are 注ぐing into Germany—the 明言する／公表するs are 安全な, thank God! thank God—"

XIII.—THE GREAT ENTERPRISE

All difficulties were 打ち勝つ. Louis, angry at the English King's 拒絶 of his advices, and perhaps hoping that his 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy would run on 災害 in his audacious 請け負うing, or perhaps believing that it was now too late in the year for any such 探検隊／遠征隊, had suddenly コースを変えるd his 軍隊／機動隊s into Germany, where in a few days he had taken every fort along the Rhine; successes celebrated with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp in Paris, but worthless indeed to Louis should William 遂行する what he was now 解放する／自由な to 試みる／企てる, and bring England out of her shackles into the 同盟 against フラン.

The Prince's 準備s were 完全にする; his 宣言 had been published and 循環させるd in England by the arts of his friends, his ships and 軍隊／機動隊s were ready, even to the 乗る，着手するing of the soldiery, and he himself had to-day taken his 別れの（言葉，会） audience of the 明言する／公表するs; for now the south-west 勝利，勝つd had changed, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な (n)艦隊／(a)素早い gathered at 血の塊／突き刺す was 解放する／自由な to sail.

Mary, in the chilly autumn garden of the 'huis ten bosch,' waited his return. Four times a day she went to public 祈りs, but not all her ardent 約束 could 鎮圧する the tumult in her soul; her 苦悩s were not to be repressed, even at the communion （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which 追加するd to her 苦しめる, her self-reproach, her uneasiness.

She walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the 明らかにする alleys, the hard gravel paths, with a quick step, between the newly-turned flower-beds, the late yellowing 工場／植物s, and stiff evergreens.

The violet St. Michael's daisies were brown and withered on their 茎・取り除くs, the last roses had fallen, and the carp been 除去するd from the fish 水盤／入り江, where the water lay 霜-bound under a thin covering of ice; there was no sun to cast a 影をつくる／尾行する from the finger of the grey sundial, and the sky was obscured with low, floating, changing clouds; a little 勝利，勝つd brought the salt pure 空気／公表する from the sea-coast and stirred Mary's 有望な locks inside her miniver hood.

As she was pacing her most familiar and beloved walk, the little alley at the end of the garden, 避難所d by interlacing trees now 明らかにする, the sound of a footstep brought her to turn with a glad 見込み.

But it was not the Prince, only M. Auverqueverque, a noble who had long been his friend, and who had saved his life まっただ中に the 血まみれの steppes of St. Denis, and for this 推論する／理由 always high in Mary's regard.

"Do you come from the 明言する／公表するs, sir?" she asked wistfully, speaking in English, for her Dutch was still very indifferent, and she was shy of using it save on a necessity.

"Yes, Madam, and I left His Highness conversing with M. Fagel and M. Heinsius."

The Princess stood still. Her loose velvet coat, of a 有望な blue colour, served to accentuate the pallor of her 直面する, which was worn and 緊張するd in 表現; her 注目する，もくろむs were reddened with 最近の weeping, and 狭くするd with a look of trouble.

"There was no 対立 to him—now, I think," she said, with a sudden smile.

"Madam—非，不，無; there was 広大な／多数の／重要な enthusiasm and 広大な／多数の／重要な grief at the going of His Highness," answered M. Auverqueverque 温かく. "He alone was unmoved—I would you could have heard his words, Madam—' I have had no thought,' he said, 'since I did 請け負う this position I 持つ／拘留する, save for the good of the 明言する／公表するs, and I do take God to 証言，証人／目撃する that, if I have erred, it hath been because I am human, and not through 欠如（する） of affection for, or care of, this country. Now, going to make the endeavour to be of service to our ありふれた 約束, I do commend to your care and guardianship all that I 持つ／拘留する dear—these 明言する／公表するs and my wife'—and at this they were stirred to 涙／ほころびs, Madam, for there was not one who could not remember what he had brought them through."

Mary was silent; she 圧力（をかける）d her handkerchief to her lips and looked に向かって the house. M. Auverqueverque regarded her tenderly.

"The 明言する／公表するs professed 広大な／多数の／重要な devotion to Your Highness," he said, "and spoke from their hearts."

"I do thank you," she answered, in a very low トン. "Will you not come into the house?"

He followed her across the 明らかにする garden, and there was nothing said between them, each 存在 深く，強烈に engaged with different thoughts on the same 支配する.

As they 近づくd the 郊外住宅, one of the gentlemen of the Princess's 世帯 （機の）カム to 会合，会う them and 熟知させるd Mary that a lady who besought her charity implored her for an 即座の audience.

The Princess was 井戸／弁護士席 used to these 使用／適用s. Out of her meagre allowance she contrived to 大いに assuage the sufferings of the 苦しめるd 難民s at The Hague, and this liberality of hers 存在 known, she received more 嘆願（書）s than she could at all 従う with, which was a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる to her gentle heart.

"式のs!" she said; "I have already a 広大な／多数の／重要な 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of persons unsatisfied, and worthy 事例／患者s, too; but it is more than I dare put before His Highness in this 現在の juncture—"

"This seemeth, Your Highness, a gentlewoman of the better sort, English, and most earnest for speech with you."

"I can but see her," answered Mary quickly. "Only I 信用 she will not raise her hopes of what I can do for her. M. Auverqueverque, 許す me."

With a little curtsy to that gentleman she entered the house. "Where is this gentlewoman?"

In her 身を引くing room, she was told, and there Mary proceeded, without 儀式, still wearing her cloak.

The small but handsome room held a pleasant sense of 慰安 in contrast to the dead grey 天候 without. A 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につける 解雇する／砲火／射撃 cast a glittering light over the dark furniture, and in the 十分な glow of it stood a tall lady wrapped in a crimson mantle that half 公表する／暴露するd an embroidered sacque, and wearing, 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる and shoulders, a 罰金 Eastern scarf embroidered in many colours; she was much older than Mary, and looked 疲労，（軍の）雑役d to illness; her large fair 注目する，もくろむs were ひどく 影をつくる／尾行するd and her mouth 緊張するd, but her 外見 was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty.

When the Princess entered she made a little deprecating, half-expectant movement 今後, as if hoping for 承認; but she was utterly strange to Mary, who looked at her in some 当惑, seeing at once that this was no ordinary supplicant.

The strange lady gazed at her sadly.

"Ten years have changed you to beauty and me to age, Highness," she said, in a 発言する／表明する of singular sweetness. "You have forgotten me. And I should scarcely have known Your Highness."

"Indeed," answered Mary, a little bewildered, "I cannot 解任する you. But I do perceive that you are my countrywoman; perhaps I knew you at Whitehall?"

"It was there we met, Madam,—and of late we have corresponded—"

"Why, who are you, Madam?"

The 年上の lady cast herself to her 膝s before the Princess, and answered with some wildness—

"I am the unfortunate wife of my Lord Sunderland!"

"My Lady Sunderland! Madam, you must not ひさまづく. Oh, what hath passed in England to bring you here?"

Mary impetuously raised the Countess, who kissed her 禁止（する）d in a 肉親，親類d of frantic entreaty.

"Where is the Earl?" cried Mary, with a 紅潮／摘発する of agitation.

"He hath fled," whispered Lady Sunderland, "to Amsterdam, where he is in hiding. We have lost everything—everything; his life was in danger; there was no man in all the 省 hated like my lord—"

The painful colour burnt in Mary's cheek.

"His Majesty discovered—the intrigues—with us?" she asked.

"No—else it had been Tower Hill; but the カトリック教徒s 土台を崩すd him—my lord could not 持つ／拘留する his own—he was 解任するd all his offices, and when the Prince his 宣言 was spread abroad, there rose such a spirit in the nation that we were no longer 安全な, and while we could, we fled."

Mary took a quick step across the room and laid her trembling 手渡す on Lady Sunderland's arm.

"The King—knoweth?" she asked.

"The last 派遣（する） of M. D'Albeville told him, and he was struck silent with 狼狽."

"式のs! 式のs!" was wrung from Mary, "that this should have had to be! It is my father, Madam, and I do a bitter thing against him—"

She sank into the 広大な／多数の／重要な walnut 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the ready 涙／ほころびs overbrimmed and ran 負かす／撃墜する her white cheeks.

"Your Highness hath a 愛国的な public 義務 to 成し遂げる," said Lady Sunderland. "And must not think of this—"

"No," answered Mary unsteadily, "no;" she stretched out her 手渡す and drew the other woman に向かって her; "but you—you have taken a strange part, my lady—"

"My lord," said the Countess 真面目に, "hath served His Highness to his own extreme 危険，危なくする, and now I am come to 嘆願d a 容赦 for him from you—"

"But you yourself," 勧めるd Mary; "what have you felt に向かって these 事件／事情／状勢s?"

She rose, still 持つ／拘留するing the ぱたぱたするing 手渡す of Lady Sunderland, and looked 刻々と into her 注目する，もくろむs.

"I have done as my lord directed," was the answer. "I have served him all my life. I shall serve him—always."

Mary dropped her 手渡す. The thought that stirred her was that she could not 裁判官, since that same unquestioning devotion 支配するd her life too.

"My lord his services," she said faintly, "are not such as the Prince can with honour reward."

"Nor," answered my lady with some pride, "such as he can with honour ignore—"

"He is apostate," said Mary; "that cannot be forgiven."

"It can be 容赦d."

"What would you, Madam? The Earl is no 支配する of the Prince."

"He is his supplicant—as I am; he might have gone to フラン, but he hath put himself at the mercy of His Highness."

"The Prince is ever generous," answered Mary, "but what he can do here I know not."

She drew away a little from the Countess, for in her thoughts were rising the remembrances of all the ignoble parts my lord had played, and the ill 報告（する）／憶測s she had received of him and his wife from her sister, the Princess Anne.

"You must see the Prince," she said, something coldly.

Lady Sunderland was quick to notice this change of manner.

"I am a woman in bitter trouble," she answered. "I stand before you no better than a beggar. If it were not that I might still be of use to my lord, I would pray to die."

"You are very 疲れた／うんざりした," said Mary, with instant 親切. She drew her to seat herself on the long brocade couch—"Poor soul, I 疑問 that you are very sad!"

Lady Sunderland looked at her wildly, then burst into anguished 涙／ほころびs.

"Ah, Madam!" cried Mary, bending over her, "I do beseech you take 慰安."

The Countess kept her 直面する hidden, and her 屈服するd shoulders heaved.

"Nothing shall happen to the Earl, I dare 断言する."

Lady Sunderland looked up.

"許す me. I have not wept for so long, My son, my eldest son, is recently dead in Paris in an obscure duel—I hoped so much from him—once. Dead I Indeed I know not what I say."

Mary shuddered. She 解任するd the Lady Sunderland of former days—brilliant, ambitious, superbly happy—a woman she herself had looked up to with a half awe as a personification of all the allurement of that splendid life she had left so 早期に; she thought of all the unscrupulous intrigues, 取引s, deceits, buyings and sellings this lady had helped her shameless husband with; the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 二塁打 game they had played so long and 首尾よく. But looking at this, the sudden end, penniless, （死が）奪い去るd 追放する, she felt no 軽蔑（する）, only a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity; for the Countess had been faithful, and Mary thought that a 広大な／多数の／重要な virtue in a woman.

"I did not know that of Lord Spencer," she said gently. "I am very sorry; it is sad for you."

The Countess 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs 速く.

"I do not know why I should weep for him," she answered half ひどく; "he went 近づく to break my heart. He was what they call worthless."

She paused, and Mary stood silent; she was not unaware that the はっきりした prick to Lord Sunderland's magnificence had ever been that poor useless rake, his son, nor ignorant of the Countess's long endeavour to make some show before the world in this 事柄, and now that broken pride opened its heart to her, a stranger, the sadness of it held her mute.

Lady Sunderland's wet 緊張するd 注目する，もくろむs looked past the fireglow to the 明らかにする boughs and cloudy heavens でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in the tall window.

"It is much better that he is gone," she continued. "Yet—last night I went on the deck of the packet and it was all so dark and 冷淡な, not a 星／主役にする, and the waves sounding, but not to be seen, and I remembered how little he was once, and how warm in my 武器, and then methought he was somewhere crying for me in the 冷気／寒がらせる blackness ...abroad—in a poor 宿泊するing with no friend."

She wrung her 手渡すs together with irrepressible horror. "My God!" she cried, "there's a way to die!"

Mary caught her arm.

"You must not think of it like that; there is another 味方する to it—God is very 慈悲の, I know nothing—but in heaven there is 広大な／多数の／重要な pity for all of us."

The Countess turned and 星／主役にするd at her a moment, with her handkerchief to her lips, then said unsteadily—

"I never meant to speak like this—but Your Highness is so gentle—"

Mary smiled.

"I must carry you to my Lady Argyll, Lady Balcarres that was, who is here with her daughters—"

She turned 速く, for the door opened, and a familiar 発言する／表明する behind her said 熱望して her 指名する—"Marie, Marie—"

It was the Prince; as he entered he paused, seeing the Countess, who had 即時に risen.

"Lady Sunderland!" he exclaimed, before Mary could speak, and stood amazed.

They had last seen each other on the occasion of the Prince's last visit to England, and though he knew her at once he 設立する her かなり changed.

"The Earl hath fallen?" he 追加するd 速く.

Lady Sunderland was mistress of herself すぐに on his 外見. By 軍隊 of her long training she fell into the same manner she would have used to him at Whitehall or Windsor; she gave him a 広大な／多数の／重要な courtly curtsy.

"The Earl is a 難民 at Amsterdam, Your Highness," she said, "and I am here beseeching charity."

"Ah." William drew a quick breath. "I thought my lord was 安全な enough—the King discovered him?"

"No, sir, the カトリック教徒s unseated him."

The Prince crossed slowly to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"So," he said slowly—"井戸／弁護士席, Madam, the Earl is 安全な in Amsterdam, and the Princess will make you welcome."

A 紅潮／摘発する of 生き返らせるing hope kindled the 難民's pale cheek.

"We are 保証するd of the gracious 保護 of Your Highness?" she asked ardently.

"My lord hath done me かなりの service," answered William. "But, Madam, he is not loved by those English I have about me now." He smiled dryly. "Yet, if he will 嘘（をつく） 静かな awhile—I am not ungrateful—"

"It is all we ask," said Lady Sunderland 温かく. "My lord wisheth only to live in 静かな obscurity unless he can serve Your Highness—some way—"

William gave her a keen look.

"I hardly think," he answered, "that M. de Sunderland is fitted for 静かな obscurity—but perhaps he will 耐える it a little while. I leave for Helvoetsluys to-morrow."

"God bless this noble 企業 Your Highness hath on 手渡す!" cried the Countess fervently. "Could you see the （人が）群がるs waiting outside Whitehall and a-熟考する／考慮するing the weathercock and praying for a Protestant 勝利，勝つd you would be heartened その上の in your daring!"

The Prince took a swift look at his wife, who stood with 回避するd 直面する by the window.

"The King—how took he the news?" he asked.

"I heard that he was all bewildered (存在 then 深く，強烈に engaged in the Cologne 論争 and thinking nothing of this, like a man besotted) and would not part with the 宣言 of Your Highness, but carried it about with him re-reading it—then he called the bishops to ask if they had put their 手渡すs to the 招待, and they gave him no—after which he made all manner of 譲歩s, like one in a panic 恐れる—"

"譲歩s?" interrupted the Prince.

"Sir, he gave 支援する the 借り切る／憲章 to the city with 予定 solemnity, and their 特権s to the fellows of Oxford and Cambridge, and there was held an 調査 into the birth of the Prince of むちの跡s—all of which but wasted the dignity of His Majesty and brought more ridicule than 尊敬（する）・点—for all are 平等に eager for Your Highness, and these 譲歩s come too late."

"Too late, indeed," said William 静かに. "I hope this week to be in England. How （機の）カム you across, Madam? I have stopped the packet service lest they carry too sure advices of what we do here—"

Lady Sunderland smiled sadly.

"In a little owler, sir, we slipped off from Margate sands, and the 天候 was so terrible we were like to have been whelmed by the overtopping waves; yet we 伸び（る）d Maaslandsluys, and from there my lord went on to Amsterdam—"

"He was wise," said the Prince, "not to come to The Hague."

Lady Sunderland looked at Mary, who had stood motionless so long.

"Your Highness—may I not retire? I have taken too much of your time—"

The Princess turned about with a little start.

"Where are you 宿泊するing?" she asked.

"With one Madame de Marsac—known, I think, to Your Highness—"

"You must stay with me," answered Mary 温かく, yet with a curious absent 空気／公表する of distraction. "I will take you to the other English ladies—"

She looked at her husband.

"I shall come 支援する," she said. He gave a little nod which 削減（する） short the graceful 感謝 of the Countess, and the two ladies left.

Now he was alone he seated himself 近づく to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with that 空気／公表する of utter 疲労，（軍の）雑役 that was like apathy and seemed at times, when he was out of the sight of men, to 圧倒する his 広大な／多数の／重要な spirit.

He sat やめる still, gazing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from under drooping lids, and when Mary softly returned he did not move.

She slipped behind his 議長，司会を務める and took the stool the opposite 味方する of the hearth; she had put off her cloak; the firelight touched her brown dress and brown hair to a beautiful ruby warmth and gave a 誤った rosiness to her pale 直面する.

"I am grieved for Lady Sunderland," she said.

The Prince answered absently.

"Ah yes—I believe she is a knave like him—but they are clever, and he at least hath some root of patriotism in him."

"Yet I am sorry that you must use such people."

He made no reply, but continued to gaze sadly and 厳しく into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Mary gave a little shudder.

"I cannot believe that to-morrow we go to Helvoetsluys—"

Her 発言する／表明する broke, and she 安定したd it あわてて.

"The 明言する／公表するs are coming also, are they not, to see your 出発?"

"They are 支払う／賃金ing me that compliment," he answered indifferently.

"What chance will your poor wife have to speak to you then—まっただ中に that pomp—"

He sat up and looked at her with instant attention.

"Have you something that you wish to say to me, Marie?"

"Yes," she said 真面目に. "I do 願望（する） to ask you—for your own sake—to see that no 害（を与える） happeneth to—my father." Now she had spoken she sat very pale and 苦しめるd, but 直す／買収する，八百長をするing him with her soft brown 注目する，もくろむs ardently.

He 紅潮／摘発するd, and seemed much moved.

"That you should need to ask—" he began, then checked himself. "I 約束," he said.

"For your own dear sake," she cried, "許す me for speaking of this—but let people know you would not have him 傷つける—"

He gazed at her intently.

"This is hard for you," he replied. "I could not go without your 許可／制裁 and your help—"

He broke off again. Speech, which had always seemed 不十分な to him, now seemed to 単に travesty his feelings.

She too was silent; she had lowered her 注目する，もくろむs and seemed to be thinking 深く，強烈に. The Prince 熟考する／考慮するd her with an almost painful intensity.

She was so lovely, so gracious, so 甘い, so high souled ...he remembered how he had disliked and despised her, 扱う／治療するd her with neglect, then 無関心／冷淡, made no 成果／努力 to please or 勝利，勝つ her; and yet she, during the ten years of their marriage, had never from the first failed in obedience, sweetness, self-abnegation, nor once 滞るd from a 熱烈な devotion to his 利益／興味s, an unchanging belief in him, and now, for him, she was doing 暴力／激しさ to her own heart and setting herself in active 対立 against her father, a tremendous thing for such a nature to bring itself to. As he gazed at her fair 青年, pale with 苦悩 for him, he felt she was the greatest 勝利 of his life, and her love an undeserved 奇蹟.

And there （機の）カム to his mind a 確かな conversation that he had had with Sir William 寺 in a sunny garden at Nymwegen before his marriage. He remembered that the Englishman had smiled at his scornful talk of the Princess, and had said—"Do not despise good women because there are so many of them—"

Mary suddenly moved and rose. The sun had parted the loose clouds and a 罰金 ray fell through the tall window and shone in her 有望な hair and satin skirt. His thoughts were scattered by her movement; he rose also.

She smiled at him.

"How 肉親，親類d you are to me," she said, trembling, and very low. "Dear God!" he exclaimed softly, as if he was mocked. "In what way?"

"In giving me so much more of your company of late," answered Mary 簡単に.

The Prince looked at her strangely.

"Women are wonderful," he said 謙虚に.

XIV.—STORMS

The long sand-dunes about the village of Scheveningen were covered with 観客s to the number of several thousands, 構成するing nearly the entire 全住民 of The Hague, several strangers, 難民s from other parts of Holland, and many French, German, and English; they were principally women, children, and old men, or those in the sober attire of merchants, clerks, servants, or shopkeepers.

One 選び出す／独身 反対する seemed to animate these people; they were all utterly silent, and all directed their gaze in one direction—that of the sea.

There, covering the entire sweep of water and obscuring the 広大な／多数の／重要な horizon itself, 棒 that 抱擁する 軍備 which 含む／封じ込めるd the whole strength of the 共和国, and on which was 火刑／賭けるd her hopes and her safety.

This (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had 重さを計るd 錨，総合司会者 during the stillness of the previous night; a few hours after the 勝利，勝つd had turned to the south and so brought all the ships on the north coast, where, for half a day, they had been in 十分な 見解（をとる） of The Hague.

The 天候 was still and warm, the sky a sunny blue, and the long stretches of the dunes touched from their usual greyness to a gold look. に向かって afternoon a 罰金 もや rose shimmering from the sea and gave a curious unreal flatness to the 海軍の pageantry, as if it was some magnificent 見通し painted between sea and sky.

Without speaking, save in short whispers to each other, without moving, save to change their places by a few steps, the people continued to gaze at the gorgeous spectacle, the like of which no living man had been able to see before.

There were no いっそう少なく than sixty-five 広大な／多数の／重要な ships of wars, splendid 大型船s rising high above the waves, with much gold on them, seventy 大型船s of 重荷（を負わせる） in 出席 on them and five hundred 輸送（する）s.

These ships carried five thousand cavalry and ten thousand infantry of the magnificent Dutch army, the six British 連隊s in the 雇う of the 明言する／公表するs, the French Protestants formed into a 連隊 by the Prince after the Edict of Nantz was 取り消すd, and the whole 大砲 of every town in the 共和国, which had been left stripped of all defences save twelve ships of war and the German 軍隊／機動隊s on the Rhine frontier.

The immobile, silent 影響 of this 広大な／多数の／重要な and terrible (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, spreading for miles and 代表するing the entire strength of a 広大な 海上の 力／強力にする, making little 進歩 and waiting for the 勝利，勝つd, wrought a 肉親，親類d of exaltation in the hearts of the 観客s, all of whom felt their fortunes 扶養家族 on the success of this 企業, and most of whom had friends and relations on board, or in England, whose lives were now at the hazard.

But no dread of personal loss or discomfiture, no 恐れる for those dear to them, could equal the grand swell of pride the Dutch felt at beholding the magnificence of the 共和国 they had built up out of 血 and 涙／ほころびs, the 力／強力にする of the 宗教 they had 保存するd through 危険，危なくするs and agonies 信じられない, and which had now grown, from a little feeble 誘発する, to a たいまつ to illume half the world.

The dangers to which they were exposed, the chances of attack from a powerful enemy while their defences were abroad 法廷，裁判所ing the fortune of war and the hazard of the 勝利，勝つd and sea, the fact that their 大砲 was gone and their frontier was on one 味方する in the 所有／入手 of their enemies and on the other but 保護するd by German mercenaries, could not check the sense of glory that stirred them as they watched the changing leagues of ships, so 近づく, yet so silent and beyond communication.

The 追放するs, French and English, gazed with more sullen feelings; but while no 国家の pride was thrilled in their bosoms, the thought of their former wrongs and 苦しむing and the 予期 of their 迅速な avenging made them no いっそう少なく ひどく wish success to those spreading sails 支持を得ようと努めるing the 勝利，勝つd for England. And there was one foreigner, who loved Holland as her own country, and whose heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with a pride and a terror as 激しい as that which 奮起させるd any of the Dutch.

This was the wife of the Stadtholder, who had yesterday returned from Helvoetsluys. She had been above two hours riding up and 負かす／撃墜する the sands watching the slow passing of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い; in her company were the English ladies, the Countesses of Sunderland and Argyll and some of her own attendants; she had been very silent, and, now, as the afternoon was fading, she touched up her beast and galloped away from all of them along the dunes.

She reined her 黒人／ボイコット horse at a higher point where some sparse poplar trees, stunted, leafless, and tufts of crackling grass grew out of the 乾燥した，日照りの white sand, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 広大な／多数の／重要な sweep of sea covered with ships and the 広大な／多数の／重要な curve of shore covered with people.

Then her ちらりと見ること returned to the 反対する where it had 残り／休憩（する）d since she first 棒 負かす／撃墜する to Scheveningen, the blue 旗 hanging ひどく above the "Brill," the ship in which the Prince sailed.

まっただ中に all the crossed lines of mighty masts, intricate cordage, and 緊張するd sails she had never failed to distinguish, now in sun, now in shade, いつかs 解除するd by the 微風, いつかs slack, this 基準, though she was very shortsighted, and much （疑いを）晴らす to the other 観客s was a blur to her. When she used her 視野 glass she could いつかs read the legend on this 旗, which was the motto of the House of Orange with the ellipsis filled in—"I will 持続する the liberties of England and the Protestant 宗教."

Mary 棒 out さらに先に along the dunes, the crisp sand 飛行機で行くing from her horse's feet. She was a 罰金 horsewoman, and had dropped the reins on her saddle to 持つ／拘留する her glass. The 勝利，勝つd was keen on her 直面する and swept 支援する the long curls from her ears and ぱたぱたするd the white plume in her beaver. Though she was 近づく so 広大な a multitude no human sound 乱すd the （疑いを）晴らす stillness; there was only the long （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the surf on the smooth wet sand and an 時折の cry of some pearl-coloured sea-bird as he flashed across the golden grey.

In Mary's heart all terror, 悔恨, sadness had been 吸収するd by strong pride; the 疑問s, shames, 恐れるs that had 拷問d her were gone; she did not think of her father, of her danger, of her loneliness, only that she, of all the women there, was the beloved wife of the man who led this—a nation's strength—into war for that 原因（となる） which to her was the holiest of all 原因（となる）s, the new liberty against the 古代の tyranny, 寛容 against 圧迫—all that she symbolized by the word Protestantism.

She was so 吸収するd in this ecstasy of pride and enthusiasm at the sight on which she gazed that she started かなり to hear a 発言する／表明する の近くに beside her say—

"Is it not a magnificent spectacle, Madam?" Mary turned quickly and saw a plainly dressed lady on a poor 雇うd beast riding の近くに up to her. 孤独 was dear to the Princess, but to rebuke an 前進する was impossible to her nature.

"Are you from The Hague?" she asked gently.

"Yes, Madam, I （機の）カム there yesterday."

She was English, and 明白に did not know Mary, who was moved by something pitifully eager and wistful in her worn thin 直面する and stooping 人物／姿／数字.

"You are belike one of the English 追放するs?" she 示唆するd kindly.

The other opened out at once with a glow of 感謝 at the 利益／興味.

"My husband was an officer in the Staffordshire, Madam, and we had no money but his 支払う／賃金, so when he 辞退するd to abjure there was nothing for us but 追放する."

Mary pointed to the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い.

"He—your husband—is there?"

"Yes—the Prince gave him a pair of colours in one of the English 連隊s."

"You should be proud," smiled Mary.

She answered 簡単に—

"I am very proud. I pray God to bless the Prince day and night. Where should such as I be but for him? You, I see, Madam, are also English."

"Yes."

The stranger lady ちらりと見ることd at Mary's gold-braided coat and splendid horse.

"But not a 難民?" she questioned.

"No—my home is at The Hague. I am married to a Dutchman."

The other was looking out to sea again.

"Can you tell me how the ships are 性質の／したい気がして?" she asked.

"What is your 指名する, Madam?"

"Dorothy Marston."

"井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Marston, those in the 真っ先の 騎兵大隊, to the left "—Mary 示すd them with her riding-在庫／株—"have on board the English and Scotch, 命令（する）d by General Mackay—they sail under the red 旗 of 海軍大将 Herbert."

"Who is given the 先頭 out of compliment to the English," 発言／述べるd Mrs. Marston, with sparkling 注目する，もくろむs.

Mary drew an excited breath.

"Those scattered ships, under the white 旗, are the Germans, the Prince his guards and Brandenburgers under Count Zolms, and these that bring up the 先頭 are the Dutch and the French Huguenots under the Count of Nassau—this 騎兵大隊 is under the orders of 海軍大将 Evertgen."

"And where, Madam, is the Prince?"

"In the centre—you can see his 旗 with his 武器—it is called the 'Brill.'"

"Thank you, Madam—it is a noble sight, is it not?"

Mary laughed softly; she was so 安全な・保証する in her own exaltation, that she felt a 肉親，親類d of pity for the 残り／休憩（する） of the world.

"Your husband is 船内に the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い?" asked Mrs. Marston, with friendly curiosity.

"Yes," said Mary 静かに.

"井戸／弁護士席, there is heartache in it 同様に as pride for us, is not there, Madam?"

Mary answered with sparkling 活気／アニメーション, her 注目する，もくろむs on the blue 旗.

"That is for afterwards."

Mrs. Marston sighed.

"I know—but one 嵐／襲撃する—"

"Speak not of 嵐／襲撃するs," answered Mary, "when we have all whom we love on board yonder ships—"

"Not all."

Mary turned her 注目する，もくろむs from the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い that was 徐々に becoming enveloped in the もやs of the darkening afternoon. "How—not all?"

"There are always the children," answered the other lady, with a 有望な tenderness. "I have three, Madam, whom we keep in Amsterdam, as The Hague is so expensive—"

Mary's horse started, and she caught up the reins and clutched them to her bosom. "They are—boys?" she asked, in a changed 発言する／表明する.

"Two, Madam. If they had gone I should indeed be desolate—but they are too young, and I am selfish enough to be glad of it."

Mary sat motionless. The whole sky was darkening, and hurrying clouds 急いでd the twilight. The waves were growing in size and making a longer roar as they curled over on to the land; the 広大な／多数の／重要な ships of war could be seen 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing as their 勝利，勝つd-filled sails drove them 今後s, and the little boats were pitched low on their 味方するs.

"It indeed seemeth like a 嵐／襲撃する," said Mary faintly; her courage, her pride, had utterly gone; the 注目する，もくろむs she 緊張するd to 直す／買収する，八百長をする on the blue 旗 were sad and wild.

"A 嵐／襲撃する?" echoed Mrs. Marston. "O God, 保護する us!"

Suddenly a low 深い murmur rose from the distant multitude. "What is that?"

"They have lit the lantern on the Prince his ship," said Mary, very low.

The English 追放する thrilled to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な （疑いを）晴らす light hoisted まっただ中に the masts and cordage, sparkling, a beacon through the 嵐の dusk; her thoughts travelled from her children, whom so lately she had spoken of.

"It is sad," she 発言／述べるd, "that the Prince hath no 相続人."

"His cousin, the Stadtholder of Friseland, is his 相続人," answered Mary, with sudden harshness.

"Ah yes; I meant no child. My husband saith it is cruel for any man and terrible for a 広大な／多数の／重要な Prince—for how useless all seemeth with 非，不，無 to 相続する! And such an 古代の family to end so suddenly—"

Mary murmured something incoherent, of which Mrs. Marston took no notice.

"I would not be the Princess," she continued, "for her chances of a 栄冠を与える, would you, Madam? It is a cruel thing—I met in Utrecht a Scotswoman who had been her tirewoman, and she told me that the poor lady was like a maniac after her second hopes were disappointed and for ever—"

Mary put out her 手渡す; her 直面する was 隠すd by the 深いing dusk and the shade of her hat.

"Please stop," she said, in a hard 発言する／表明する. "I—you do not understand—do people talk of this? God is hard, it seems—and you have children, and I pitied you. I have been too proud—but humbled enough, I think."

Her speech was so 混乱させるd and broken that the English lady could make no sense of it; she 星／主役にするd at her in surprise.

"Why, my speech annoys you, Madam."

Mary was 直面するing the sea again.

"No—continue—people talk of this?" She was 直面するing the 圧倒的な bitterness of the 発見 that her inmost anguish, which had been too sacred to take on her own lips, was 事柄 for ありふれた gossip. It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の shock, so carefully had the 支配する always been ignored before her, and yet, she told herself ひどく, she might have known that it was discussed in the very streets, for it was a 事柄 that 影響する／感情d nations.

"You must have heard it spoken of if you have lived any time in Holland," answered Mrs. Marston—"ay, or in England either—they say 'tis a pity the Princess cannot do as the Queen did, and 密輸する an 相続人 out of a warming-pan—why, see, the ships are moving out of sight!"

A 広大な／多数の／重要な 勝利，勝つd had risen which tore the clouds across the paling sky and drove the ships across the rising sea; already a 広げるing expanse of waves showed between the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い and the sands from which the people were beginning to 出発／死 in silent groups; all もや had gone, swept away like vapour from a mirror, and every 宙返り／暴落するing crested wave was （疑いを）晴らす in the 嵐／襲撃する-light. Mary held herself rigid, watching the blue 旗 lurching to the pitching of the high 大型船; a mere speck it was now, and 近づく the horizon, and she watched it with no feeling of pride now, that was; the momentary exaltation had passed, been 鎮圧するd utterly by a few careless words.

Mrs. Marston spoke again, but Mary did not hear her; she was alone in a world of her own. The 速く disappearing (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was blurred to her 見通し, but she could still see the 広大な／多数の／重要な light at the prow of the "Brill" as the （人が）群がるd canvas bent and leapt before the sudden fury of the 勝利，勝つd.

"A 嵐／襲撃する," she said, aloud—"a 嵐／襲撃する."

Her horse moved along the dunes and she did not check him; against the blue-黒人／ボイコット clouds was the indistinct 人物／姿／数字 of Dorothy Marston on her little knock-膝d 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, excitedly waving her handkerchief to the disappearing ships.

Mary passed her without speaking, then suddenly turned and galloped 支援する に向かって Scheveningen, where, in 前線 of the church, her attendants were waiting for her; she 棒 in の中で them, and, for some 推論する／理由 she could not have herself explained, passed her own friends and 選び出す／独身d out Lady Sunderland.

"Let us go home," she said; "it is going to be a 嵐の night."

The Countess at once noticed the change in her manner—the 勇敢に立ち向かう 静める changed to piteously controlled trouble, the superb pride turned to trembling 悲しみ.

"Those ships, Highness," she answered, "can 天候 very 猛烈な／残忍な 嵐／襲撃するs."

"Yet a little 事故 might 沈む them," returned Mary, in a quivering 発言する／表明する—"like hearts, Madam, that are so 傷つける with little pricks yet will 生き残る a 深い thrust—"

She 解除するd her beautiful 直面する to the failing light; even the lantern on the "Brill" had disappeared now; the dark sea was almost （疑いを）晴らす of sail, the horizon was obscured in part by the passing of the 先導, but for the 残り／休憩（する） was silver white, a line of radiance 急速な／放蕩な 存在 obscured by the 圧倒的な 脅すing clouds.

In silence Mary turned and 棒 支援する to The Hague; the other ladies whispered together, but she said nothing until they reached the huis ten bosch'; then the rain was 落ちるing in 冷淡な 減少（する）s and the 激しい 勝利，勝つd was casting 負かす／撃墜する the snapped 支店s along the wide 明らかにする avenue.

They dismounted, and Mary turned impulsively to the little 静かな group.

"You are extraordinarily 肉親，親類d to me," she said, "and I must thank you all."

She smiled a little and went from them to her 議会, and then walked straight to the window embrasure and stood listening to the growing sound of the 勝利，勝つd that 攻撃するd the 不明瞭 with spreading fury.

She would not come 負かす／撃墜する to supper or even change her 着せる／賦与するs, though she was usually very careful not to 乱す the 決まりきった仕事 of her 井戸／弁護士席-ordered life; yet, in this little intimate 法廷，裁判所 where every one was her friend, she felt she might 許す herself this 孤独.

With the 増加するing 不明瞭 the 嵐／襲撃する rose to 猛烈な／残忍な 高さ; the rain dashed against the window-pane, making the glass shiver, and the 勝利，勝つd was 涙／ほころびing through the 支持を得ようと努めるd as if every tree must break before it. Mary took off her hat and cloak and called for candles; when they were brought she sent for Lady Sunderland.

The Countess （機の）カム, looking 病弱な and old; she wore no 紅, and the fair, carelessly dressed hair showed the grey locks unconcealed.

Mary turned to her 乾燥した，日照りの-注目する，もくろむd.

"Do you hear the 嵐／襲撃する?" she said. She was seated on a low red stool by the window and held a 祈り 調書をとる／予約する in her 権利 手渡す.

"My Lady Argyll is weeping downstairs," said Lady Sunderland; "but I perceive that Your Highness hath more constancy."

Mary held up the 祈り 調書をとる／予約する.

"I have been trying to 始める，決める my mind on this," she answered, "but the devil is busy about me—and I cannot 直す／買収する，八百長をする my thoughts on anything but—those ships—"

Lady Sunderland, who had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な clatter with her devotions at Whitehall, with the 単独の 反対する of covering her husband's apostasy, but who had no real 宗教, knew not what to say.

"God," continued the Princess 厳粛に, "must surely 保護する an 企業 so just, but since His ways are mysterious it might be His will to bring us to 災害, and, humanly speaking, it is a terrible night."

"I 恐れる they will be コースを変えるd from their course," said the Countess, "since 約束 cannot still the 勝利，勝つd—"

Mary rose and 手渡すd her the 祈り 調書をとる／予約する.

"I think we should pray—will you read?—I have had a course of humours in my 注目する，もくろむs, and of late they are so weak—"

The Countess took the 調書をとる／予約する with shaking fingers, then laid it 負かす／撃墜する on the blue-and-white chintz-covered 議長，司会を務める beside her. "I cannot," she said half ひどく. "It is, Madam, no use." Mary looked at her curiously, and a pause of silence fell, during which the 勝利を得た 進歩 of the 嵐／襲撃する seemed to gather and swell abroad like a trumpet 爆破 without the dark window.

Presently Mary said in a moved and barely audible 発言する／表明する—

"Madam—about your son—have you ever thought that you would—許す me—but he was nothing but 苦痛 to you—"

She paused, and Lady Sunderland answered from a 肉親，親類d of self- absorption—

"I did my best. It all seemeth so pointless now we are 廃虚d—I thought of the 指名する, but there is his brother—a 冷淡な, hard spirit who hath no 親切 for me."

Mary was looking at her intently.

"That must be terrible," she said, breathing quick. "To have children who love one not—do you not think, perhaps, Madam, that it might be better—to—to have 非，不，無?"

Suddenly Lady Sunderland saw what she meant, divined the desperate 控訴，上告 for 慰安 disguised in the 停止（させる）ing 宣告，判決.

"I do think so, truly, Madam," she answered 即時に.

"My children have, for all my care, been but 不快 to me."

"But there was the time when they were little," said Mary, with a 公式文書，認める in her 発言する／表明する that 原因（となる）d Lady Sunderland to turn away her 直面する. "And you must have been glad of them—I—ah forgot what I was 説."

She was young enough herself to be the Countess's daughter, and that lady felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to take her in her 武器 and weep over her, but a 確かな reserve and majesty about Mary's very 簡単 妨げるd her from even discovering her sympathy.

"It is very strange to me to think of my husband abroad in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する," said the Princess, looking up at the window. "I bless my God that I have the 信用 to believe that he is 安全な," she 追加するd 静かに. "It was as if my heart was torn out when he left me, and since I have been in a 肉親，親類d of numbness."

"It is hard on women that they must always sit at home," 発言／述べるd the Countess; she thought of her own lord lurking in the 支援する streets of Amsterdam; she would rather have been with him than playing her part at The Hague.

The 勝利，勝つd rose on a 広大な／多数の／重要な shriek that seemed to 動揺させる every board in the house.

Mary winced 支援する from the window, and her 直面する was white even in the candle glow.

"Let us go to 祈りs," she said faintly.

XV.—THE SECOND SAILING

The next day the Prince of Orange re-entered Helvoetsluys …に出席するd by four maimed ships, the 残り／休憩（する） having been utterly scattered and 分散させるd by the fearful 嵐／襲撃する; he then, though giddy and 不十分な able to stand through seasickness, proceeded, with a serene composure, to go from ship to ship animating his discomfited 信奉者s, and 辞退するd to be put on shore, lest it should be taken as a 調印する that he was discouraged in his 企業 and ーするつもりであるd to 延期する his sailing till the spring.

For the next week the 広大な／多数の／重要な ships of war with tattered sails and broken masts （機の）カム creeping out of the ports and creeks where they had taken 避難所 to join the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い at Helvoetsluys.

Many of the horses had been thrown overboard to save the others, and one 輸送（する） had been lost on the coast of Ireland, but there was no その上の 損失, and the Prince by his 広大な／多数の／重要な constancy, enthusiasm, spirit, and courage soon had all 修理d and made fit, though he 原因（となる）d it to be put in the Dutch Gazette that he was utterly confounded and his 軍隊s so broken by the 嵐／襲撃する that he could not かもしれない sail before April, and copies of these Gazettes he saw were 密輸するd into England, where they were read by King James, who was mightily pleased by this news—and said it was no wonder since the Host had been exposed a week, and thereupon he withdrew all the 譲歩s that the 報告（する）／憶測d coming of the Prince had 脅すd him into, and so showed plainly that 恐れる and not 願望（する） had wrung them from him; and both the relaxing and the 強化するing of his 支配する were fatally too late for his fortunes, for men had no longer any 信用 in his word or 誠実, and half the 広大な／多数の／重要な lords were 誓約（する）d to the Prince,

And the greater number thought there could be no 救済 save in his coming, so gave no 注意する to the 活動／戦闘s of the King, but watched the 天候-cocks and prayed for a Protestant 勝利，勝つd.

Within Whitehall was a medley of priests and women, mingled with some honest gentlemen who really were loyal to the Kingship and the House of Stewart, and who were in no way listened to, and silent courtiers who were 誓約（する）d to William, about the 厳しい foolish King who 補欠／交替の／交替するd between weak hesitation and self-確信して obstinacy.

Sunderland had kept the 商売／仕事 of the Kingdom together, and now Sunderland was gone everything fell into bewildering 大混乱; the King, distracted between the advices of M. Barillon and the 恐れるs of Father Petre, the 涙／ほころびs of the Italian Queen and the sullen coldness of his nobles, 激しく regretted Sunderland, whose intrigues he had not as yet any glimpse of. There was a 罰金 (n)艦隊／(a)素早い the King might have relied on, and the 海軍大将, Lord Dartmouth, was loyal enough, but the Duke of Grafton, son of the late King, and a rude handsome rake, went 負かす／撃墜する 個人として to Plymouth and だまし取るd a secret 約束 from most of the Captains that they would not fight for a カトリック教徒 King against a Protestant Prince.

The Army was gathered on Hounslow ヒース／荒れ地 with the 反対する of overawing the 資本／首都, and the advice of those spirited gentlemen who were truly desirous to see the King 保持する his dignities was that he should put himself at the 長，率いる of it and so 前進する to 会合，会う the invader.

But the spirit that had 奮起させるd James when he was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d with his 旗 through the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of Solebay had long left him; his courage had been the mere flash of 青年 and noble 血; he was old now, and his soul sank before danger; the terrors of his father's 運命／宿命, the 悲惨s of his own 追放するd 青年, （機の）カム upon him with horrible vividness; he let 災害s （人が）群がる 負かす／撃墜する upon him, and clung to his priests and his 約束 with the despair of stupidity.

一方／合間 the Prince of Orange, having taken a second leave of his wife and the 明言する／公表するs, sailed with 広大な／多数の／重要な pomp, the sound of trumpets, the ぱたぱたする of 旗s, and the 発射する／解雇する of 大砲, from Helvoet, having been but eleven days 修理ing his ships, 取って代わるing his horses, and 組立て直すing his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and having, by the serenity of his behaviour, the unfaltering 決定／判定勝ち（する） of his 活動／戦闘s, the 知恵 of his 提案s, snatched glory from 失望, as was ever the way of this Prince.

The little advice packets that darted out from the coast of England to watch his movements 報告（する）／憶測d that he was making for the north, in which direction, with a きびきびした 強風 in his sails, he indeed steered for twelve hours; but when the night fell and the advice packets had 急いでd home with news, the Prince signalled to his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い to tack about, which it did, and, with all the sail it could spread, put before the 勝利，勝つd to the 西方の, and under a fair sky bore for the coasts of Devon.

This ruse had its 十分な 影響, for Lord Feversham, who 命令（する）d the English 軍隊／機動隊s, was 企て，努力，提案 march northwards, and all the cattle were ordered to be driven from the coasts of Yorkshire.

With the next 夜明け the Dutch 先頭 made the Channel, along which it stretched for twenty miles in 十分な 見解（をとる） of England and フラン, the shores of both these countries 存在 covered with 観客s who 見解（をとる）d a sight such as had not been seen in these waters since the 広大な／多数の／重要な Armada crossed these seas, a hundred years before.

The magnificence of this 行列 of mighty ships, which took seven hours to pass, going at their 十分な 速度(を上げる） before a strong east 勝利，勝つd, the strength and 目的 that they symbolized, the 力／強力にする of the 宗教, once despised and 抑圧するd, but that now was able to 分裂（する） the world into 派閥s, whose 指名する showed beneath the 武器 of Orange, that family which of all others had been most distinguished in the defence of liberty, the sheer pomp of war in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大型船s with their guns, 旗s, and netting, their attendant ships and companies of 兵士s on board, the prestige of the man who led this daring 探検隊／遠征隊, all 連合させるd to thrill the hearts of those who watched, whether on the French or English coasts, whether they uttered 悪口を言う／悪態s or blessings, 祈りs for 失敗 or success.

About noon, they then 存在 in Calais roads, the Prince gave orders to lay by, both to call a 会議 of war and to strike terror into the two watching nations by 陳列する，発揮するing his strength in this 狭くする sea.

Accordingly he himself changed to the 真っ先の 大型船, taking with him his own 基準, and there waited for the 残り／休憩（する） of the 軍備 to come up, which they presently did, and formed into one 団体／死体, sixteen ships square, only a league at each 味方する, from either shore, and when they were drawn up, the Prince, from that ship which was nearest the English coast, signalled that the two famous forts of Calais and Dover were to be saluted, which was done at the same moment with 広大な／多数の／重要な 雷鳴 of the 深い-mouthed 大砲, which was an astonishing spectacle that there should be in Dover 海峡s a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い so 抱擁する that it could salute these two forts at the same time and be but a league from either. There was something awful in the sound of this warlike 儀礼, to the ears of both nations, and some awe and terror mingled with their 賞賛 as the smoke obscured the green dancing waves.

From Dover 城 there was no reply, the 疑問 of England 存在 表明するd in this silence; but from Calais （機の）カム a proud answering salute as from a mighty 敵 who honours himself by the 形式順守s of 尊敬（する）・点 to his adversary, and the Prince standing on the upper deck まっただ中に the slow-（疑いを）晴らすing gunpowder vapour 紅潮／摘発するd to hear again the French guns who had last spoken to him の中で the 高さs of St. Denis, ten years ago.

At the 会議 of war now held it was decided that the disposition of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い should be changed, for news had come that the English, who lay at the Gunfleet, were making 十分な endeavours to 追いつく and fight the Dutch, for though Lord Dartmouth knew that half his officers were 誓約（する）d to the Prince, and his men very doubtful of engaging in the 原因（となる） of the King, yet he 解決するd to use his 最大の 力／強力にするs to 妨げる the 上陸 of His Highness, for he was under personal 義務s to James, who had always 扱う／治療するd him more as a friend than a 支配する, and was filled with an honourable 願望（する） to serve His Majesty in this 危機.

The Prince, knowing this from my Lord Grafton, was eager to 避ける a 衝突, for however 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして the English sailors might be to his 宗教 and person, he wisely 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that a nation so proud, and in particular so jealous of their prestige on the sea, would, when 直面するd in order of 戦う／戦い with those people whom they had so often and so recently fought, forget everything save the 願望（する） to 達成する a victory over that 共和国 which alone 論争d with them the over-lordship of the ocean.

For this 推論する／理由 His Highness had given 海軍大将 Herbert the 命令（する） of his 軍備, that the English might salve their arrogance by the thought that an Englishman led this 侵略するing 軍隊; yet he 内密に believed that the 指名するs of Herbert and Russell would not 証明する so potent a 動機 for peace, as the sight of the foreign 旗s, jacks, and haughty ships would 証明する an incentive to 激怒（する） in the bosoms of the British, who could 耐える, it seemed, any hardship but the idea of foreign dominion.

Therefore it was decided that the Prince and the 輸送（する）s with the 軍隊／機動隊s should continue to lead the 先頭 with three ships of war to guard him, and so, sailing 負かす／撃墜する the Channel, make the coast of England, in the west, and that the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い should remain in the 先頭 ready to engage the English should they leave their 駅／配置する and 投機・賭ける into the open 海峡s.

But this, though it was the thing he most longed to 遂行する, Lord Dartmouth 設立する impossible, for that east 勝利，勝つd so favourable to the hopes of the Prince was a tyrant to him and held him helpless abreast of the Long Sands, with his yards and topmasts 負かす／撃墜する incapable of 購入（する）ing his 錨，総合司会者s, while he beheld some of the Dutch 大型船s pass within his very sight making triumphantly for the coast he was bidden 保護する while his ships 棒 at their 駅／配置する useless as a fishing (n)艦隊／(a)素早い.

And this was in some part the fault of my Lord Dartmouth, who 悪口を言う／悪態d the 勝利，勝つd in a passion of 悲惨, for he had ignored the advice of His Majesty, who was a knowing man in 海軍の 事件／事情／状勢s, which was to 錨，総合司会者 east of the Gallopper, so that his ships might be 解放する／自由な to move which way they pleased, instead of which he 行為／法令／行動するd on his own sense, which was not equal to the King's advice; as was 証明するd, for the scouts, who were left at the Gallopper, 逮捕（する）d a Dutch 輸送（する）, and if they had been greater in strength might have served the whole 団体／死体 of the invader the same.

Now in 十分な sight of the shores of these two countries, England and フラン, the Dutch (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 成し遂げるd their 進化s, with the pomp of war, the 発射する／解雇する of 大砲, the music of trumpets and 派手に宣伝するs, and the salutes of the entire 軍備 to the ship which carried the Prince and his 基準 as she made her way to the 先頭; and this all under a blue sky 水晶-（疑いを）晴らす that 反映するd in the 宙返り／暴落するing waves 攻撃するd by the strong high English 勝利，勝つd a hundred 色合いs of azure and water-green, above which the smoke hung in light vapours.

The Prince, under 十分な sail, made for Torbay, which was large enough to 含む／封じ込める a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of the 輸送（する）s, but the Dutch 操縦する, not 存在 just in his reckoning, went past both that port and the next, which was Dartmouth. The third port was Plymouth, but this 存在 a 海軍の 駅／配置する and a 井戸／弁護士席-防備を堅める／強化するd place, the Prince was by no means inclined to 危険 a 上陸 there, since he was not 確かな of the disposition of the inhabitants に向かって him, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する on land, as on sea, was to 避ける a 戦闘, since his 単独の argument for 干渉するing in the 事件／事情／状勢s of England was the wish of the English themselves and the 招待 of their 主要な／長／主犯 nobles, as he had 定評のある in his 宣言, and it would give a very ill look to this （人命などを）奪う，主張する of his if his 上陸 was …に反対するd by a 血まみれの fight.

Yet to tack about to enter Torbay was …に出席するd by almost equal danger, since the 勝利，勝つd had changed, and Lord Dartmouth with his entire (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had left Long Sands and was now under 十分な sail in 追跡.

The Prince, distracted by these 相反する considerations, knew not what course to take, and was 拷問d by the most cruel 苦悩, since to either 前進する or retire might be followed by misfortunes 致命的な to his whole design.

While he was still 決めかねて as to what orders to give and which 危険s to choose, the 勝利，勝つd changed in an instant to the south, which had the 影響 of bringing the Prince within a few hours into Torbay and 軍隊ing the English 海軍大将 支援する to Long Sands.

It 存在 the 4th of November when the Prince saw the cliffs of Devon and the 広大な／多数の／重要な natural harbour overlooked by the tourelles and towers of Brixham and Torquay, he was anxious to 影響 a 上陸 there, because it was both his birthday and the 周年記念日 of his marriage, and so he put off in a cock boat with a few of the English nobles and M. Bentinck, and （機の）カム 岸に at Brixham, where there were 非，不，無 but fishermen to receive him, the which stood about 星／主役にするing half in 賞賛, half in awe, thinking maybe of Monmouth's 上陸 not so far off nor so long ago, and how the 郡 had 苦しむd for it under the 死刑執行s of my Lord 長，指導者 司法（官）.

The Prince called for horses, which were 存在 landed as 急速な／放蕩な as might be where the water was shallower; yet it was not possible to make the 上陸 effectual till the morrow, and but few of the 輸送（する）s were able to land that night.

The Prince, who had 井戸／弁護士席 熟考する／考慮するd the 地図／計画する of England, 解決するd to march to Exeter and there wait the coming of his English friends; but for this night the 木造の テント that he used in war was put up in a 隣人ing field, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な amazement of the country-folk, who had never beheld anything of this nature.

The friends and 信奉者s of the Prince 存在 gathered about him to congratulate and flatter, の中で them （機の）カム his chaplain, Dr. Burnet, expounding in his usual talkative excitement on the marvellous success of the 探検隊／遠征隊.

The Prince was more than ordinarily cheerful, and spared the rebuke with which he usually checked the 干渉 熱中している人.

He gave the Englishman his 手渡す, and looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the darkening landscape said, with a smile—

"井戸／弁護士席, doctor, what do you think of predestination now?"

XVI.—NEWS FROM ENGLAND

The weeks that followed, so 十分な of 広大な／多数の／重要な events, passions, movements, and suspenses in Britain, passed with an almost uneventful 静める in The Hague, where the Princess, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する whose 権利s half the 騒動 had arisen, and the wives of many 著名な men engaged in, or 影響する／感情d by, the 早い changing of events, waited for the packets that brought the English letters, and lived in between their coming in a 肉親，親類d of retired 苦悩 supported by 祈りs and saddened by 涙／ほころびs.

The Elector of Brandenburg and his wife （機の）カム on a visit to Mary, and she entertained them as best she might with her heart aching with other thoughts. They went, and she was alone again and 解放する／自由な' to go to and from her chapel and wait for her letters and wonder and dread the 未来 through the 冷淡な winter days in the 静かな town, which seemed, as she was, to be waiting with 一時停止するd breath.

The 進歩 of 事件／事情／状勢s in England （機の）カム brokenly and from さまざまな sources, letters arrived slowly, at 不規律な intervals, 延期するd by ice-封鎖するd rivers, 嵐／襲撃するs at sea, 拘留するd messengers. At first the news was of the Prince's 進歩 to Exeter and the 冷淡な 歓迎会 of that city, the long 延期する of his friends to join him, the mere wondering apathy of the country-people, who made no movement one way or another, save to make a spectacle of the passing of this foreign army and to 嘆願（書） the Prince that he would, when he could, 除去する the hearth 税金.

The next news was that when the Prince was 近づく 解決するd to return home the spirited English gentry began to rise in his favour, the Lord Wharton and the Lord Colchester marched from Oxford to join him, and my Lord Lovelace broke through the 民兵, and though 逮捕（する）d once and taken to Gloucester, yet 軍隊d out of 刑務所，拘置所, and with the help of some young gentlemen who had taken up 武器 for the Prince, drove all the Papists out of that city, and so joined His Highness at Exeter; soon after the Lord Delamere （機の）カム from Nottingham and took Chester, which, under a Papist, Lord Molineux, held out for the King, and my Lord Danby rose up in the North, and with other persons of 質 掴むd on the city of York and turned out the Papists and clapt up the 市長, while 陸軍大佐 Copley, with the 援助（する） of some seamen, 掴むd 船体 and the 砕く magazine, and the Earl of hath took Plymouth from the Earl of Huntingdon and 宣言するd for the Prince, as did all the seaport towns in Cornwall.

At which, the news ran, the King went to join his army at Salisbury, having sent the Prince of むちの跡s to Portsmouth, but afterwards returned to Windsor upon an alarm of the approach of M. de Schomberg, and so to London, where he 設立する his favourite, Lord Churchill, his son-in-法律, Prince George, and his daughter, Anne, had fled to the Prince of Orange, …に出席するd by the 一時停止するd Bishop of London, who had 調印するd the 招待 to His Highness. Then followed news of the 小競り合い at Wincanton, where some of the Prince's guards under 中尉／大尉／警部補 Campbell were put to the 大勝する by the King's men, 命令（する）d by that gallant Irishman, Patrick Sarsfield; soon the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, growing 冷淡な in the service of His Majesty, sent up an 演説（する）／住所 for a 解放する／自由な 議会 and the army 砂漠d by the 連隊.

Now the King took out of the Tower Sir Bevil Skelton, late 外交官／大使 to Versailles, cast there for the move he had 一致した with M. D'Avaux, which if truly followed had saved the King, as he now （機の）カム to say, and so made Sir Bevil 知事 of the Tower and Master of the 重要なs of the Kingdom.

After which he went to Hungerford in 広大な／多数の／重要な despair of mind, where, advised by the Queen and the Jesuits, he sent 予備交渉s to the Prince, 申し込む／申し出ing to defer all grievances to the calling of a 解放する／自由な 議会, the 令状s for which the Lord （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 Jefferies had already been 企て，努力，提案 to 問題／発行する.

The Lords Halifax, Nottingham, and Godolphin, having taken this message, brought 支援する an answer which was the best the King could have hoped for, since it made only those 需要・要求するs which were reasonable, such as that the Papists should be 除去するd from office and that Tilbury Fort and the Tower of London should be put into the 手渡すs of the 資本／首都.

But when they returned with these 条件 to Whitehall, the commissioners 設立する that the King, either through fearfulness or 証拠不十分, or wrought on by the advices of M. Barillon, had taken the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 決意／決議s—first, of sending his wife and son to フラン, and secondly, of 飛行機で行くing London himself, leaving the 政府 in 大混乱. Upon which these three lords, perceiving they had been sent on a mock 大使館, became for ever incensed against His Majesty. He left a letter for the 指揮官 of the army, a Frenchman, Lord Feversham, which that general took to be an order for the 解散するing of the 軍隊s, which finally put everything into the greatest disorder.

The next letters that （機の）カム to The Hague were 十分な of the Prince's success against the Irish Guards at Twyford 橋（渡しをする）, outside the town of Reading, and the behaviour of the multitude in London, who, as soon as they heard of the 出発 of the King and the Jesuits, and the 近づく approach of the Prince of Orange, got together and 破壊するd all the new 集まり chapels and convents; の中で which was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 修道院 of St. John, which had been two years building at a 広大な／多数の／重要な expense, but was now burnt 負かす／撃墜する and the goods 掴むd as the 修道士s were hurriedly 除去するing, besides all the 木材／素質 蓄える／店d in Smithfield for the finishing, which was stacked into a bonfire and burnt at Holborn by the river (n)艦隊／(a)素早い.

Likewise the chapels in Lime Street and Lincoln's Inn Fields, the lodgings of the 居住（者） of the Duke of Florence, and Nild House, which was the mansion of the Spanish 外交官／大使, were spoiled and defaced; yet to the 広大な／多数の／重要な credit of the English people, in all this heat and excitement, there was not one 殺害された or even 傷つける.

To put a stop to these mischiefs, the lords who were then in London went to the Guildhall and, having 需要・要求するd the 重要なs of the Tower from Sir Bevil Skelton and 配達するd them to the Lord Lucas, they took upon themselves the governance of the kingdom for the 維持／整備 of order and the 予防 of 流血／虐殺. At first they associated with themselves the 治安判事s of the city, but on finding that those who are born 仲買人s cannot contest with gentlemen in 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s, they used them not as their 同僚s but as their servants, and gave their orders as the King had done.

Soon after they 招待するd the Prince, who was now at Windsor, to London, and the same day that he received their 演説（する）／住所 he was 現在のd with another to the same 影響 from the city of London, which he 受託するd with more 楽しみ, and let it be seen that he did; for his 肩書を与えるs and 激励s had always come from the people, and his enemies from the nobles, both in his own country and England.

To the anxious hearts at The Hague all seemed now （疑いを）晴らす for a 平和的な 結論, when the news （機の）カム that the King, having by foul 天候 been cast upon the coast of Kent, was there stopped and 概略で 扱うd by several of the ありふれた people who knew him not.

When the 治める／統治するing lords heard of this they sent an 表明する begging His Majesty to return to London, which he did after some difficulty, and on Sunday, 存在 the 16th of December, entered the 資本／首都, …に出席するd by some 軍隊／機動隊s of the Life Guards and Grenadiers; and a 始める，決める of boys に引き続いて him with 元気づけるs put up his spirits so that he thought he had the people with him again.

At this juncture he sent the Lord Feversham to His Highness at Windsor, asking him to come to St. James's and settle 事柄s; but His Highness had by now perceived that no 解決／入植地 of any difficulty could be arrived at while this obstinate, foolish, and fearful King remained in London, and, having discovered that His Majesty had no courage to resist 当局, he took a high 手渡す, 逮捕（する）d the Lord Feversham for travelling without a パスポート, and sent three lords to Whitehall with a message 願望（する）ing the King to retire to Ham, having first 安全な・保証するd all the 地位，任命するs and avenues about Whitehall by 取って代わるing the English guards by Dutch. On 領収書 of the message the King 即時に agreed, only asking that it might be Rochester and not Ham, which 願望（する） 存在 communicated to the Prince by messenger (His Highness 存在 then at Zion House), who sent an answer by M. Bentinck that he gave his 同意, only 追加するing that he wished His Majesty to leave 早期に that he might not 会合，会う him on the road.

So the King, having with him the Earl of Arran and a few other gentlemen, went by 船 to Gravesend and so 陸路の to Rochester, where he lay in the house of Sir Richard 長，率いる.

The afternoon of this day on which the King left London for ever, the Prince and his retinue （機の）カム to St. James's, the whole city shouting and 炎ing in his honour. But having always hated these 陳列する，発揮するs, and despising the levity that 誘発するd them, he drove by a 支援する way to the Palace, and the people got no sight of him. All the persons of 質 in town now flocked to 申し込む／申し出 their congratulations, and the city sent up a most 強いるing 演説（する）／住所 which His Highness very cordially received; soon the lords and the city requested the Prince to take the 政府 on himself, which he did, his first 行為／法令／行動する 存在 one which gave him peculiar satisfaction—he ordered M. Barillon to leave the kingdom in twenty-four hours, and had him 護衛するd to the coast by Dutch guards, which was a 厳しい knock to the pride of フラン.

As to the 事件／事情／状勢s of the kingdom, he ordered 令状s to be 問題／発行するd for the calling of a 条約, which was to consist of all persons who had sat in 議会 during the 統治する of His Majesty Charles II.

All this was 広大な／多数の／重要な and 勝利を得た news to the 明言する／公表するs and the Princess. The nobility then at The Hague （機の）カム to compliment Her Highness, and three 副s were sent from the 明言する／公表するs-General to congratulate the Prince, and were magnificently received by the English.

The Prince then 命令（する）d all Papists to 出発／死 out of London and Westminster within three days, and to engage the city in his 利益／興味 he asked them for a 貸付金, and though the 安全 was but his 明らかにする word and the sum he asked but a hundred thousand, they subscribed three hundred thousand and paid it in, in so many days.

His Majesty 存在 gone to Windsor so as not to prejudice the 会合 of the 条約, that 団体／死体 （機の）カム together on the 22nd of January, and after having 謙虚に thanked His Highness for their deliverance, prayed him to continue to 治める the 政府, and 任命するd a day of thanksgiving, fell to considering what course they should take.

With comparative 緩和する they 宣言するd the 王位 空いている by the flight of the King, but were not so quick in deciding who should fill it. The Prince 一方／合間 kept silence, 観察するing the same composure that he had 持続するd during the whole 進歩 of the 革命, even 追跡（する）ing, staying at 私的な houses, and keeping out of the 資本／首都; only sending one 簡潔な／要約する letter to the 条約, in which he prayed them to come quickly to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）, as there was the safety of Europe to consider.

にもかかわらず this 撤退 of himself, this 静める that he 陳列する，発揮するd in the 中央 of the 騒動, he was the pivot 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which all circled, the one 当局 尊敬（する）・点d by all, the one defence against anarchy and mischievous 混乱.

The English, who knew in their hearts that they could not do without him, could by no means （不足などを）補う their minds what to do with him, and soon, after their custom, 分裂（する） into very decided parties, which were most violent against each other and got every day さらに先に from a 解決／入植地.

At this time the news that reached The Hague was of the most astonishing and unwelcome to the Princess, and this was the manner of her receiving it, one day, very 冷淡な, in late January. She was riding in her chariot in the Voorhout, 反映するing on this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 革命 in her native country, and thinking of her father (who was now fled to フラン), when she was accosted by M. D'Avaux, who still remained at The Hague.

The Princess was much surprised by this, and was giving a mere formal salute, when M. D'Avaux, with his hat clasped to his bosom, galloped up to her open chariot in such a manner that she could do nothing but 願望（する） it to stop.

"Ah, Madam," said he, smiling, and very courteous, "am I to condole with the daughter of King James or congratulate the wife of the Prince of Orange?"

She looked at him, very pale, but with a 広大な／多数の／重要な majesty.

"You are to 尊敬（する）・点 a woman in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and sad 状況／情勢, Monsieur," she answered 厳粛に.

"驚くべき／特命の／臨時の indeed, Your Highness," said M. D'Avaux. "But scarcely sad to you, I think, who are like to be Queen."

It flashed through Mary's mind how 近づく to war they must be with フラン before he could 投機・賭ける to speak so.

She answered 即時に—

"I take no public けん責（する），戒告 from the 外交官／大使 of フラン, Monsieur."

M. D'Avaux 屈服するd.

"More a congratulation, Highness, to the 未来 君主 of England."

Her look of amaze was not to be 隠すd. His keen 注目する，もくろむs, that never left her 直面する, 発言／述べるd it.

"Ah, Your Highness hath not heard the last news from England?" he asked 静かに.

"News from England!" repeated Mary, "I hear nothing else—"

"Then you will have heard that the 条約 is for making you Queen, Madam," he answered, "which perhaps is not やめる the consummation His Highness 願望（する）d."

Mary gazed at him a second, then made a 動議 with her gloved 手渡す to the coachman.

"It is 冷淡な to keep the horses waiting," she said, and so drove on.

冷淡な indeed, and the snow beginning to 落ちる in 激しい flakes across the straight 前線s of the noble houses in the Voorhout; the people of 質 gathered there on horseback and on foot began to scatter before the chilly 勝利，勝つd and slow 不明瞭. The Princess shuddered inside her fur coat, and drove 支援する to the huis ten bosch.'

As she passed 負かす／撃墜する the gaunt avenues of 明らかにする trees 影を投げかけるing frozen water and frozen ground, showing between their dark trunks glimpses of a pale February sunset 急速な／放蕩な 存在 blotted out by the 厚い snow clouds, she felt to her very heart the awful desolation of approaching change, the wild 悔いる for a happy period の近くにd, the unnameable loneliness which 攻撃する，非難するd her when she considered how she was 存在 caught up and hurried into a whirl of events foreign and distasteful.

When she reached home she asked for her letters; but evidently the packet that had brought M. D'Avaux his had 非，不，無 for her. She made no comment, but played basset awhile with Lady Sunderland, went 早期に to her 祈りs, then wept herself to sleep.

XVII.—FAREWELL TO HOLLAND

Soon after the Groote Kerk had struck midnight, one of the Princess's Dutch ladies （機の）カム to the 議会 of her mistress with the news that letters from England had come, it 存在 the 命令（する） of Mary that she should always be roused, whatever the hour, when the mail arrived.

She （機の）カム out now, in her undress—a muslin nightshift with an overgown of laycock, and with her hair, which was one of her 主要な／長／主犯 beauties, 解放する／自由なd from the stiff dressing of the day and hanging about her shoulders—into the little anteroom of her bedchamber, where the candles had been あわてて lit and the tiled stove that burnt day and night stirred and 補充するd.

There were two letters. She had no 注目する，もくろむs save for that 演説（する）／住所d in the large careless 手渡す of the Prince, and tore it open standing under the 支店d sconce, where the newly-lit candles gave a yet feeble light from hard wax and stiff wick, while the Dutch lady, excited and silent, opened the 前線 of the stove and poked the 有望な sea coals.

The Princess, who had waited long for this letter, 借りがあるing to the ice-封鎖するd river, was はっきりと disappointed at the briefness of it; the Prince requested her to make ready to come at once to England, as her presence was 願望（する）d by the 条約, told her what to say to the 明言する／公表するs, and 発言／述べるd that the 追跡（する）ing at Windsor was poor indeed compared to that of Guelders.

Mary laid the letter 負かす／撃墜する.

"I must go to England, Wendela," she said to her lady; then sat silent a little, while the candles burnt up to a 安定した glow that filled the room with a ぱたぱたするing light of gold.

"Is my Lady Sunderland abed?" asked Mary presently.

"No, Madam; she was playing cards when I （機の）カム up."

"Will you send her to me, Wendela?"

The lady left the room and Mary noticed the other letter, which she had 完全に forgotten. She took it up and 観察するd that the 令状ing was strange; she broke the 調印（する）s and drew nearer the candles, for her 注目する，もくろむs, never strong, were now blurred by 最近の 涙／ほころびs.

The first words, after the preamble of compliments, took her with amazement. She ちらりと見ることd quickly to the 署名, which was that of Lord Danby, then read the letter word for word, while her colour rose and her breath （機の）カム はっきりと.

When she had finished, with an involuntary 熱烈な gesture and an involuntary 熱烈な exclamation, she dashed the letter 負かす／撃墜する on the lacquer bureau.

Lady Sunderland, at this moment entering, beheld an 表現 on the 直面する of the Princess which she had never thought to see there—an 表現 of sparkling 怒り／怒る.

"Ill news from England, Highness?" she asked 速く.

"The worst news in the world for me," answered Mary. Then she cried, "This is what M. D'Avaux meant!"

The Countess raised her beautiful 注目する，もくろむs. She was very fair in rose-pink silk and lace, her 外見 gave no 指示，表示する物 of misfortune, but in her heart was always the sharp knowledge that she was an 追放する playing a game, the 火刑／賭ける of which was the greatness, perhaps the life, of her husband.

"What news, Highness?" she questioned gently.

Mary was too inflamed to be reserved, and, にもかかわらず the 広大な difference in their natures, a 広大な／多数の／重要な closeness had sprung up between her and the Countess during these weeks of waiting.

"They wish to make me Queen," she said, with quivering lips, "to the 除外 of the Prince. My Lord Danby, whom I never liked, is 主要な a party in the 条約, and he saith will have his way—"

Lady Sunderland was startled.

"What doth His Highness say?"

"Nothing of that 事柄—how should he? But he would never take that place that would be 扶養家族 on my 儀礼—he!" She laughed hysterically. "What doth my lord mean?—what can he think of me? I, Queen, and the Prince overlooked?—am I not his wife? And they know my mind. I told Dr. Burnet, when he meddled in this 事柄, that I had sworn obedience to the Prince and meant to keep those 公約するs—"

She paused, breathless and very angry; her usual vivacity had changed to a 炎ing passion that reminded Lady Sunderland of those rare occasions when His late Majesty had been roused.

"My lord meant to serve you," she said.

"To serve me!" repeated Mary, "when he is endeavouring to 動かす up this 分割 between me and the Prince—making our 利益／興味s different—"

"You are nearer the 王位, Highness—"

Mary interrupted impatiently—

"What is that compared to what the Prince hath done for England? Can they think," she 追加するd, with a break in her 発言する／表明する, "that I would have done this—gone against—His Majesty—for a 栄冠を与える—for anything save my 義務 to my husband? What must he think of me—these 哀れな intrigues—"

She flung herself into the red brocade 議長，司会を務める in 前線 of the 閣僚, and caught up the 感情を害する／違反するing letter.

"Yet," she continued, with a flash of 勝利, "this will give me a chance to show them—where my 義務 lieth—"

She took up her pen, and Lady Sunderland （機の）カム quickly to the desk.

"What do you mean to do?" she asked curiously.

"I shall 令状 to my lord, tell him my 深い 怒り／怒る, and send his letter and a copy of 地雷 to the Prince."

Lady Sunderland laid her 手渡す gently on Mary's shoulder.

"Think a little—"

Mary 解除するd flashing 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why should I think?"

"This is a 栄冠を与える you put aside so lightly!"

The Princess smiled wistfully.

"I should be a poor fool to 危険 what I have for a ３倍になる 栄冠を与える!"

"Still—wait—see," 勧めるd the Countess; "'tis the 栄冠を与える of England that my lord offereth—"

"Do you think that anything to me compared to the regard of the Prince?" asked Mary passionately. "I thought that you would understand. Can you picture him as my pensioner—him! It is laughable, when my whole life hath been one submission to his will. Oh, you must see that he is everything in the world to me ...I have no one else—" She continued speaking 速く, almost incoherently, as was her fashion when 大いに moved. "At first I thought he would never care, but now he doth; but he is not meek, and I might lose it all—all this happiness that hath been so long a-coming. Oh, I will 令状 such a letter to my lord!"

"You sacrifice a good 取引，協定 for the Prince," said the Countess half sadly.

"Why," answered Mary, "this is easier than going against my father, and giving the world 原因（となる） to 軽蔑（する） me as an unnatural daughter—"

Her lips quivered, but she 始める，決める them proudly.

"I have talked enough on this 事柄, God 許す me, but I was 怒り／怒るd by this lord's impertinence."

The Countess made some movement to speak, but Mary checked her.

"No more of this, my Lady Sunderland," she said 堅固に. She took a sheet of paper from the bureau and began to 令状.

Lady Sunderland moved to the stove and watched her intently and with some curiosity. The wife of my late Lord 大統領 was tolerably 井戸／弁護士席 知らせるd in English politics, and knew that the Tories would rather have the daughter than the 甥 of the Stewarts on the 王位, and that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the general nobility would rather have a woman like the Princess than a man like the Prince to 支配する them.

She did not 疑問 that Mary, with her nearer （人命などを）奪う，主張する, her English 指名する and 血, would readily be 受託するd by the English as Queen, and that the nation would be glad to 保持する the services of her husband at the price of some 肩書を与える, such as Duke of Gloucester—which had been 提案するd for him before—and whatever dignity Mary chose to 会談する on him. She certainly thought that this 計画／陰謀, pleasing as it might be to Whig and Tory, showed a 欠如（する） of 観察 of character on the part of the originator, my Lord Danby; Lord Sunderland had always 宣言するd that it was the Prince they needed, not his wife, and that they would never 得る him save for the highest price—the 栄冠を与える.

Yet the Countess, standing in this little room, watching Mary 令状ing with the candlelight over her 有望な hair and white 衣料品s, seeing her calmly enclose to the Prince Lord Danby's letter and a copy of her answer, could not help some wonder that this young woman—a Stewart, and born to 力／強力にする and gaiety—should so lightly and scornfully put aside a 栄冠を与える—the 栄冠を与える of England.

When Mary had finished her letters and 調印（する）d them, she rose and （機の）カム also to the stove. She looked very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

"The Prince saith not one word of our losses," she 発言／述べるd—"Madame Bentinck, I mean, and M. Fagel, yet both must have touched him nearly. I am sorry for M. Bentinck, who hath had no time to grieve."

"What will happen in England now, Highness?" asked the Countess, thinking of the Earl.

"I suppose," said Mary, breathing quickly, "they will 申し込む／申し出 the Prince the 王位 ...he commandeth my presence in England ...I must leave Holland—"

"You love the country?"

"Better than my own. I was not made for 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s. I love this 静かな life—my houses here, the people ..."

She broke off quickly.

"What will you do, Madam?"

Lady Sunderland indeed wondered.

"Go join my lord in Amsterdam," she answered half recklessly. "An 追放する remains an 追放する."

"The Prince," said Mary 厳粛に, "hath some 負債 to my lord. He never forgetteth his friends—or those who serve him."

"I thank you for that much 慰安, Madam."

"You must return to England—to Althorp," continued the Princess gently; "you have done nothing that you should stay abroad—"

Lady Sunderland shook her 長，率いる.

"What is Althorp to me, God help me! I think my home is in Amsterdam—I shall go there when Your Highness leaveth for England."

Mary put her 冷静な／正味の を引き渡す the わずかな／ほっそりした fingers of the Countess that 残り／休憩（する）d on the 支援する of the high walnut 議長，司会を務める.

"Are you going with Basilea de Marsac?"

"Yes; she is a good soul."

"A カトリック教徒," said Mary, with a little frown; "but I like her too—better than I—"

"She hath become very 充てるd to Your Highness; she is very lonely."

"What was her husband?"

Lady Sunderland smiled.

"An 出来事/事件."

Mary smiled too, then moved 支援する to the bureau.

"I must get 支援する to bed; I have a sore throat which I must nurse." She coughed, and moistened her lips. "I am as hoarse as a town-crier." She laughed again unsteadily and rang the silver bell before her. "I never pass a winter without a swelled 直面する or a sore throat."

The Dutch waiting lady entered, and Mary gave her the letters.

"See that they go at the earliest—and, Wendela, you look tired, get to bed すぐに."

With no more than this she sent off her 拒絶 of three kingdoms. When they were alone again she rose and suddenly embraced Lady Sunderland.

"Do you think I shall come 支援する to Holland?" she asked under her breath.

"Why—surely—"

"Ah, I know not." She 緩和するd her 武器 and sank on to the stool 近づく the stove. "いつかs I feel as if the sands were running out of me. You know," she smiled wistfully, "I have an unfortunate 指名する; the last Mary Stewart, the Prince his mother, was not thirty when she died—of smallpox."

She was silent, and something in her manner held Lady Sunderland silent too.

"A terrible thing to die of," 追加するd Mary, after a little. "I often think of it; when you are young it must be hard, humanly speaking, but God knoweth best."

"I wonder why you think of that now asked Lady Sunderland gently.

"I wonder I We must go to bed ...this is marvellous news we have had to-night ...to know that I must sail when the ice breaketh ...good night, my Lady Sunderland."

The Countess took her leave and Mary put out the candles, which left the room only illumed by the 安定した glow from the white, hot heart of the open stove.

Mary drew the curtains from the tall window and looked out.

It was a （疑いを）晴らす frosty night, utterly silent; the motionless 支店s of the trees crossed and interlaced into a dense blackness, through which the 星／主役にするs 微光d suddenly, and suddenly seemed to disappear.

The chimes of the Groote Kerk struck the half-hour, and the echoes dwelt in the silence tremblingly.

Mary dropped the curtain and walked about the room a little. Then she went to the still open desk and took up the remaining letter—that of the Prince.

With it in her 手渡す she stood thoughtful, thinking of her father in フラン, of all the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の changes and chances which had brought her to this 状況／情勢, 直面する to 直面する with a dreaded difference from anything she had known.

She went on her 膝s presently, and 残り／休憩（する）d her 長，率いる against the stool, worked by her own fingers in a design of beads and wool, and put the letter against her cheek, and 猛烈に tried to pray and forget earthly 事柄s.

But ever between her and peace rose the angry, 悲劇の 直面する of her father and the 厳しい 直面する of her husband 直面するing each other, and a background of other 直面するs—the mocking, jeering 直面するs of the world—軽蔑（する）ing her as one who had wronged her father through lust of earthly greatness.

XVIII.—BY THE GRACE OF GOD

The Princess's boat, with her 護衛する of Dutch 軍艦s, 棒 in the Thames at last. The 霜 had broken, and she arrived not long after her letter to Lord Danby had scattered that 政治家's party, and 失望させるd his hopes of placing her on the 王位. The Prince having soon after 宣言するd his mind to the lords in 会議, that he would 受託する no position 扶養家族 on his wife's 楽しみ or the life of another (for there had been talk of a regency, leaving the King the 名目上の 肩書を与える), made it （疑いを）晴らす that if his services were to be 保持するd, if he was not to abandon them to the 混乱, 争い, and 災害 from which his presence alone saved them, he must be King. All parties 部隊ing, then, on what was now 証明するd to be the winning 味方する, the 条約 投票（する）d the 申し込む／申し出 of the 栄冠を与える to the Prince and Princess 共同で—the 単独の 行政 to 残り／休憩（する） with him.

The succession, after 指名するing the direct line, was left vague to please the Prince, who was 解放する／自由な to flatter himself that he could choose his own 相続人.

This news had come to Mary before she left The Hague, and she knew that the day after her 上陸 there would be a formal 申し込む／申し出ing and 受託 of the 栄冠を与える of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain. She beheld the prospect with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sensations as, passing Gravesend, and leaving her 大型船 and 護衛する at Greenwich, she proceeded in a 明言する／公表する 船 to the more familiar reaches of the river, Rotherhithe, Wapping, and presently the Tower, rising golden grey in the 冷気／寒がらせる spring 日光, by the 橋（渡しをする） with the 深い crazy arches through which the water 注ぐd in dangerous 早いs. （人が）群がるd with houses was this old 橋（渡しをする）, and in the centre a little chapel with a bell, now （犯罪の）一味ing joyfully.

Mary remembered it all—the long busy wharves, now taking holiday; the 船s, boats, and compact shipping now hung with 旗s; Galley 重要な, where the slaves in chains unlade the oranges, silks, and spices from the East; the houses, on the 味方する of Surrey, の中で which rose the spire of the 広大な／多数の／重要な church at Southwark; the merchants' houses built 負かす／撃墜する to the water's 辛勝する／優位, with pleasant gardens filled with poplar trees and 始める，決める with the figureheads of ships in which some adventurer had sailed his 早期に travels long ago in the time of Elizabeth Tudor; and the distant prospect of the city itself shimmering now under an 早期に 煙霧 of 日光.

All was utterly strange, yet nothing was altered; it looked the same as when, weeping to leave England, she had come 負かす／撃墜する these waters in a 船 with her silent husband, ten years ago, and waited at Gravesend for the 勝利，勝つd.

One difference attracted Mary's 注目する，もくろむs. Behind and beyond the Tower a 集まり of scaffolding rose that 支配するd the whole city, and through the crossed 政治家s, boards, and ropes, she could discern the majestic 輪郭（を描く） of the ドーム of that 広大な church which had been slowly rising out of the ashes of the old St. Paul's since she was a child.

At the Tower Wharf she landed, laughing hysterically, and hardly knowing what she did. They gave her a 王室の salute of 大砲, and she saw all the guards drawn up in squares, with their spears in the 中央, and a red way of brocade carpet laid 負かす／撃墜する for her, and a coach with white horses and running footmen, and beyond, a 圧力（をかける） of noblemen and officers, and the 郡保安官s and aldermen of the city with the Lord 市長.

She hesitated on the gangway, まっただ中に her ladies, her spirit 完全に 圧倒するd. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 猛烈に for some one to whom to say—"I cannot do it—I cannot put it through. I must die, but I cannot be Queen."

The 完全にする incomprehension on the excited 直面するs of these ladies, the strangeness of many of them, 解任するd her with a shock to herself; she felt as if she had been on the point of betraying her husband. She 解任するd his last letter, in which he had asked her to show no grief or hesitation in her manner, and, biting her lips ひどく, she stepped 堅固に on to English 国／地域, and managed somehow to 答える／応じる to the lowly salutations of the （人が）群がる 圧力（をかける）ing to receive her. The Prince was by the coach door; she noticed that he wore his George and garter, which he had not done perhaps twice before. There were a 広大な／多数の／重要な many gentlemen behind him, many of them those whom she had already met at The Hague, others strange to her, several of the Dutch officers, and M, Bentinck in 嘆く／悼むing for his wife.

Mary, still English enough to think her country the finest in the world, was thrilled with 楽しみ to see how respectfully all these 広大な／多数の／重要な nobles held themselves to the Prince. She was used to see him receive this homage in his own country and from the 有力者／大事業家s of the Empire, but these Englishmen were to her more than any German princes.

The Prince took her 手渡す and kissed it, and said very quickly in Dutch—

"I would that this had been in Holland."

The English gentlemen 屈服するd till their long perukes touched their 膝s, Mary entered the coach with Lady Argyll and a Dutch lady, the Prince 機動力のある his white horse, and the cavalcade started through the expectant city with all that pomp which the people would not forgo and the Prince to-day could not 避ける.

All London was eager for a sight of the Princess. The last Queen, foreign, proud Romanist, and hard, had never been a favourite, the Queen Dowager had never counted for anything, and was now a forgotten 人物／姿／数字 in Somerset House; but Mary was English, Protestant, and her image had long been faithfully 心にいだくd in England as that of a native Princess who would some day 回復する the old 約束. Therefore her 迎える／歓迎するing was such as made her turn pale; she had never before heard such 雷鳴s of acclamation, popular as she was in the 部隊d 州s.

Every road, every housetop, all the windows, alleys, and turnings were filled with 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, 整然とした people, who 元気づけるd her and 元気づけるd the Prince till Mary felt dizzy. She saw in this their true 肩書を与える to the 栄冠を与える; the lords were but obeying the people in setting it on their 長，率いるs, and she 解任するd how these same Londoners had 包囲するd the doors of Westminster Hall, while the 条約 was sitting, and 脅すd to use 暴力／激しさ if the Prince was not elected King.

Her 外見 of beautiful 青年, her sparkling excitement, her gracious smiles made a favourable impression, and その上の roused the enthusiasm which the very stiff demeanour of the Prince, to whom this 陳列する，発揮する was hateful, was apt to damp.

By the time they reached Whitehall she was more popular than he, and the nobles who 棒 in the 行列 thought to themselves that the English wife would serve to keep the foreign husband in the affections of the people.

Whitehall was filled with English, Dutch, and Scotch waiting to kiss her 手渡す: Mr. Sidney was there, Mr. Herbert, Mr. Russell, Lord Shrewsbury, Lord Devonshire, Lord Halifax, Lord Godolphin, Lord Danby, and others whom she did not know or had forgotten; their background was that splendid palace, seeming 広大な and magnificent indeed after her houses in Holland, which she had left so sadly ten years ago. Then she had wept, now she laughed and was very gracious, but in her heart she was as 気が進まない to enter Whitehall as she had ever been to leave it; the memories the place 誘発するd were poignant, not 甘い.

It was three hours before she 設立する herself alone with the Prince in that gorgeous little 議会 that had once been her father's, and still 含む／封じ込めるd his pictures, statues, his monogram and 武器 on 議長，司会を務めるs and carvings.

The instant he had の近くにd the door the Prince kissed her in silence, Sand she burst into speech.

"Are you 満足させるd? Are you pleased? Is this another step in your 仕事—they—these people—will they help? How long the time hath seemed!"

"To me also," said the Prince unsteadily.

She stepped 支援する to look at him anxiously: he was extravagantly vestured in embroidered scarlet, lace, jewels, the George and garter 目だつ, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にする of diamonds on his breast. A の近くに scrutiny showed that he looked more ill and 疲れた／うんざりした than she had ever known him.

"You are changed," she said quickly. "Oh, my dear, the 気候 doth not 控訴 you—"

He smiled languidly.

"I would we had met in Holland," he answered. "I am sick for Holland, Marie."

"Already?"

He seated himself in the 深い window-seat that overlooked the privy garden and she took the low stool beside, 熟考する／考慮するing him wistfully for one hint of that enthusiasm and elation which she hoped would be called 前へ／外へ by his splendid success.

"We could not have asked God for a more happy ending," she said in a trembling 発言する／表明する.

"They—the English—will 宣言する against フラン," he answered, but without spirit, and as if it was an 成果／努力 to speak at all. "If I could get them into the field this spring—" He was interrupted by his cough, which was violent and たびたび（訪れる）, and he flung the window open impatiently. "There is no 空気／公表する in this place," he continued, in a gasping 発言する／表明する; "their smoky chimneys and their smells are 殺人，大当り me; I cannot 耐える London."

"We need not live here," said Mary quickly.

"They think so," he returned; "'tis our 地位，任命する, where we are paid to be—"

The scarcely 隠すd bitterness with which he spoke of England was a 事柄 of amaze and terror to Mary, in whose ears still rang the enthusiastic shouts of the people and the flatteries of the courtiers.

"But you are popular—" she began.

"Hosanna to-day, and to-morrow crucify!" he answered. "I shall not long be popular—the 広大な／多数の／重要な lords have not loved me from the first. They 申し込む／申し出 me the 王位 because there is no other to serve their turn, and I take it because it is the only way to 安全な・保証する them against フラン. But I 請け負う hard service, Marie."

"You mean—the difficulties?"

"The difficulties! I 自白する I am 圧倒するd by them; everything is 混乱—everything! To get the 明らかにする 政府 on a 商売／仕事 地盤 would take a year's hard work, 説 every one was honest—and every one is corrupt. I can 信用 非，不，無 of them. There is Ireland in a ferment and the Scottish 事件／事情／状勢s in a 絡まる; there are a hundred different parties, with indecipherable politics, waiting to 飛行機で行く at each other's throats; the Church is hydra-長，率いるd with 派閥s—and a cow might 同様に be 始める，決める to catch a hare as I 始める，決める to put this straight, and I have had the 商売／仕事 of Europe to 行為／行う already."

Mary's pride and 楽しみ were utterly dashed. Troubles and difficulties she had been 用意が出来ている for, but they had been vague and distant; she had not thought to find the Prince already whelmed in them. She 反映するd 速く on the 苦悩, 労働, and anguish that had gone to this 探検隊／遠征隊, the odium they bad both incurred, the 暴力／激しさ she had done her own feelings, and she wondered 猛烈に if it had been 価値（がある） the price.

The Prince took her 手渡す, having noticed the paling of her 直面する and the 苦しめる in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"We will talk of other things," he said, with an 成果／努力 over his tired 発言する／表明する. "I am weak to 重荷（を負わせる） you at once with this; you at least will be beloved here—"

Mary broke in passionately—

"I do not love England—nor want to be Queen. I 疑問 I can do it—I was made for little things and peace—I hate this palace," she ちらりと見ることd 猛烈に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her father's splendour; "our own homes—where we were so happy—are they not better?"

The Prince went very pale.

"I should not have repined," he said; "it is my 仕事, which I must put through ...the part you have been made to take is the worst for me—the part you may have to take—"

"If it serveth you I am very content," she answered; "if I can do anything to help I shall be happy—"

The 涙／ほころびs sprang into the Prince's 注目する，もくろむs. He looked away out of the window.

"Marie—about His late Majesty—I could not help—that he was stopped in Kent ...I would not have had it happen—"

"Do not 恐れる," she answered wildly, "that I do not in everything 持つ／拘留する you 正当化するd?"

Her 発言する／表明する broke, and she began to weep.

The Prince rose and helped her to her feet.

"We must not show 涙／ほころびs here," he said gently, "for we are not at home—but の中で many enemies—"

She 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs and smiled bravely.

"Do we feel 強制 so soon?"

"We 支払う／賃金 something," he said sadly, "that we are, by the grace of God, 君主s of England."

PART II.—THE QUEEN

"I have really hardly had time to say my 祈りs, and was feign to run away to Kensington, where I had three hours of 静かな, which was more than I had had together since I saw you.

"That place made me think how happy I was there when I had your dear company; but now—I will say no more, for I shall 傷つける my own 注目する，もくろむs, which I now want more than ever.

"Adieu! Think of me and love me as much as I shall you, who I love more than my life."

—Queen Mary to King William, 15th July 1690.

"Every hour maketh me more impatient to hear from you, and everything I hear 動かす I think bringeth me a letter ...I have stayed till I am almost asleep in hopes; but they are vaine, and I must once more go to bed and wished to be waked with a letter, which I shall at last get, I hope ...adieu! Do but love me and I can 耐える anything."

—Queen Mary to King William, July 1690.

"My poor heart is ready to break every time I think in what perpetual danger you are; I am in greater 恐れるs than can be imagined by any who loves いっそう少なく than myself.

"I count the hours and the moments, and have only 推論する／理由 left to think—as long as I have no letters all is 井戸／弁護士席 ...I never do anything without thinking—now, it may be, you are in the greatest dangers, and yet I must see company on my 始める，決める days; I must play twice a week; nay, I must laugh and talk, tho' never so much against my will. I believe that I dissemble very ill to those who know me; at least it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 強制 to myself, yet I must 耐える it. All my movements are so watched, and all I do so 観察するd, that if I eat いっそう少なく, speak いっそう少なく, or look more 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, all is lost in the opinion of the world; so that I have this 悲惨 追加するd to that of your absence and my 恐れるs for your dear person, that I must grin when my heart is ready to break, and talk when my heart is so 抑圧するd I can 不十分な breathe ...Besides, I must hear of 商売／仕事, which, 存在 a thing I am so new in and so unfit for, doth but break my brains the more and not 緩和する my heart...

"別れの（言葉，会）! Do but continue to love me and 許す the taking up so much of your time to your poor wife, who deserves more pity than ever any creature did, and who loves you a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 too much for her own 緩和する, tho' it can't be more than you deserve."

—Queen Mary to King William, 5th September 1690.

I.—A DARK DAWNING

In the King's antechamber at Kensington House my Lord Dorset and one of his pensioners (of which he had a many) を待つd an audience of His Majesty.

It was a year since the 革命, a 冷淡な-wet autumn, and Kensington House, recently bought from my Lord Nottingham, stood blank and sad の中で dripping wet trees.

Lord Dorset strolled to the window and looked out on the 広大な／多数の／重要な park spreading to the horizon. He, in ありふれた with every other Englishman, 設立する both house and grounds an ill 代用品，人 for Whitehall, where the King would never go when not 軍隊d, spending his time at Hampton 法廷，裁判所, Holland House, or here, in this half-built 郊外住宅, still disfigured with the scaffolding 政治家s of the alterations Mr. Wren was putting in 手渡す. Lord Dorset sighed; he was a tolerant, 甘い-natured man, more 利益／興味d in art than politics; he had been magnificent as Lord Buckhurst, and was more magnificent as Marquess and 支えるもの／所有者 of the office of Lord Chamberlain.

Presently the Lords Shrewsbury and Nottingham （機の）カム out of the King's 閣僚; the first looked downcast, the second sour.

Dorset 解除するd his eyebrows at Shrewsbury, who said dolefully as he passed—

"Good God! we are like to get on the 激しく揺するs—nothing is 権利."

When the two 長官s of 明言する／公表する had passed, Lord Dorset 発言／述べるd to his young companion, with a 肉親，親類d of good-natured softness—

"You see—I have brought you to 法廷，裁判所 in an ill time; perchance I had best not 圧力（をかける） for an audience to-day—"

But even as he spoke the door of the 閣僚 opened and the King （機の）カム out.

He stood for a second in the doorway, looking at the few gentlemen standing about the 明らかにする, large room; then his ちらりと見ること fell on Lord Dorset, who moved 今後 with his splendid 空気／公表する of grace.

"Is it the wrong moment to 現在の to the notice of Your Majesty the young poet of whom I spoke yesterday?"

The King's large open 注目する，もくろむs turned to the pale and agitated young man in question, who 即時に went on his 膝s.

"A poet?" repeated William; the word to him 伝えるd a 穏やかな, but scarcely 害のない madness. He thought the patronage of these people an irritating trait in his Lord Chamberlain. "Have we not already poets in our 法廷，裁判所?"

Lord Dorset smiled.

"This poet, sir, is also a very good Protestant, and one who did much service in 令状ing of satires—"

"We have always uses for a clever pen," said William, in whose own country the printing 圧力（をかける） was a powerful political engine. He turned 厳粛に to the young man—

"What is your 指名する?"

"Matthew 事前の, Your Majesty."

"You wish a 地位，任命する about the 法廷，裁判所, Mr. 事前の?"

The 候補者 解除するd sincere and ardent 注目する，もくろむs.

"I have 願望（する）d all my life to serve Your Majesty," he answered, which was true enough, for he 心にいだくd an almost romantical 賞賛 for William.

"My Lord Dorset," said the King, "is a 罰金 保証（人） for any man; we will find some place for you—" He 削減（する） short protestations of 感謝 by 説, "You must not 推定する／予想する us to read your poems, Mr. 事前の."

"Your Majesty was ever 厳しい on that art," smiled Lord Dorset.

"I do not understand it," said William 簡単に; but the Lord Chamberlain had a 罰金 enough perception to discern that there had been more poetry in the 活動／戦闘s of the King's life than ever Matthew 事前の could get on paper. He took the に引き続いて silence for 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, and withdrew with his 感謝する pensioner.

The King drew out his watch, ちらりと見ることd at it, and called up one of the 勧めるs at the その上の doors.

"When Lord Halifax arriveth 企て，努力，提案 him come at once to us."

He hesitated a moment, looking at the sombre prospect of grey and rain to be seen through the long windows, then returned to his 私的な room and の近くにd the door.

A 支持を得ようと努めるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt between two 厚かましさ／高級将校連 andirons and filled the plain closet with warmth, above the walnut bureau hung a 地図／計画する of the 部隊d 州s, and on the high mantelshelf stood several ornaments and vases in blue-and-white delft.

The King seated himself in the red damask covered 議長，司会を務める before the desk, and mechanically took up the quill that lay before him; but presently it fell from his fingers and he leant 支援する in his seat, 星／主役にするing at the 地図／計画する of his country.

Since his 載冠（式）／即位（式） in April last, nay, since his first assuming the 政府 a year ago, everything had gone wrong, and he had been 非難するd for it; nothing could 誇張する the difficulties of his position. He had 部分的に／不公平に 推定する／予想するd them, for he was not 自然に sanguine, but his worst imaginings had fallen short of the actual happenings.

事件／事情／状勢s had now reached a 危機. In England, Scotland, and Ireland was a 行き詰まる, on the Continent 切迫した 危険，危なくする, and the King, for the first time in his life, 疑問d his own capacity to を取り引きする such 抱擁する 障害s as those which 直面するd and 脅すd to 圧倒する him.

Sitting utterly still, he mentally 直面するd the 仕事 before him.

He believed that to fail utterly was impossible, since that would be to 否定する the teaching of his own soul, and so, God; but he might fail 部分的に／不公平に, and he might, even in winning a small 手段 of success, 没収される tremendous 火刑／賭けるs.

The loss of personal 緩和する, of his 人気 in England, a 完全にする 誤解 of his 動機s, the rancorous, malicious hate of his enemies—these things he had, from the moment of his 載冠（式）／即位（式）, been 用意が出来ている for; but it might be that he would be called upon to make vaster sacrifices—the friendship of many former 支持者s, even their long-心にいだくd love and 忠義, the 信用 and 信用／信任 of the 同盟（する）s, the 賞賛 of the dissenting churches throughout Europe, even his own peace of soul. Everything in 簡潔な／要約する, that he valued, save the love of Mary and the friendship of William Bentinck, must be 誓約（する）d, and might be lost in this 来たるべき 衝突.

He had honestly and 正確に，正当に tried to 満足させる the English, but had met with utter 失敗. They reproached—reviled him, complained, and loudly 発言する／表明するd their 不満; he had not pleased one of those who had placed him on the 王位. The 大混乱／混沌とした 明言する／公表する of the 政府 might, to a superficial 観察者／傍聴者, appear to give some 令状 for their discontent; but, as the King cynically 観察するd to himself, they were incapable of even 示唆するing a 治療（薬） for the ills they so decried; he did everything, and Whig and Tory alike agreed in putting all 重荷（を負わせる）s on his shoulders, then in 非難するing his 行政.

In the 危機 of '88 their 活動／戦闘 had been oblique. They had 転換d the almost intolerable 混乱 of 事件／事情／状勢s into his 手渡すs, then stood 支援する to watch and criticise, while he, who had already the 商売／仕事 of half Europe on his mind, made what order he could out of jarring 大混乱. His health had broken under the 緊張する; even his friends noticed a new languor in him, which the English were quick to 名付ける／吹き替える sloth. 奪うd of his one recreation of 追跡（する）ing—for which he had no time—hardly able to 耐える the stenches and smoke of London, his reserved temper 税金d almost beyond 耐えるing by the incessant, 不当な, shortsighted quarrelling by which he was surrounded, he felt his strength slipping like water through his 手渡すs.

His 人気 had gone as he had 予報するd it would. The Jacobites were already a tremendously strong party, and his own 大臣s were half of them already beginning to traffic with the 追放するd King—who was now in Ireland with French 軍隊／機動隊s, and of whom it had been said that, would he but change his 宗教, he could not be kept out of England six weeks.

William, reviewing his position, smiled at the shallow taunts that （刑事）被告 him of having かわきd for a 栄冠を与える.

He was working like a galley-slave for England—working with insufficient money, 誤った servants, unfriendly onlookers, and an apathetic nation ready to 掴む on frivolous pretexts to 名付ける／吹き替える him 人気がない—and his reward for 労働s, that perhaps not one of his 支配するs had any conception of, was the 名目上の dignity of kingship and the long-fought-for 同盟 of England with the 明言する／公表するs.

He was certainly 支払う／賃金ing a bitter price.

All the 広大な／多数の／重要な nobles were 不満な. The King had a keen dislike of party, and his ideal of 政府 was a 閣僚 構成するing of the best men of every 派閥 to advise a 支配者 解放する／自由な to decide the final 問題／発行する of every question. He had tried this 計画／陰謀 in England, 平等に honouring Whig and Tory, and taking his 大臣s from the 競争相手 階級s.

The 計画（する） had been an utter 失敗; each 派閥 手配中の，お尋ね者 the 最高の 支配（する）／統制する. The Whigs 手配中の，お尋ね者 the King to become their 支持する／優勝者, and avenge them indiscriminately on every Tory; the Tories, who had always been …に反対するd to William, 辞退するd to work with the Whigs; Danby, created Marquess of Caermarthen at the 載冠（式）／即位（式）, was furious because he had not the privy 調印（する）s; Halifax, to whom they had been given, grudged Danby the Marquisate; the two 長官s, Shrewsbury and Nottingham, were scarcely on speaking 条件; Russell, now Lord Orford, and Herbert, now Lord Torrington, quarrelled ひどく over the 海軍の 事件／事情／状勢s; at the 財務省 Board, Lord Mordaunt, now Earl of Monmouth and Lord Delamere, both hot Whigs, did their best to disparage their 同僚, Lord Godolphin, who, of all the 政府, was the quietest man and the one most esteemed by the King; Clarendon, the Queen's uncle, had 辞退するd to take the 誓いs; and his brother Rochester was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of plotting with James. There was, in fact, scarcely one Englishman, even の中で those who had …を伴ってd William to England, whom he could 信用, yet the 進歩 and favour he showed his Dutch friends was made the 事柄 for perpetual and noisy （民事の）告訴.

On the other 手渡す, the Church of England, which 借りがあるd its very 存在 to the 革命, 証明するd itself 不当な and ungrateful; it 辞退するd stubbornly to 認める any 譲歩s to Nonconformists, and wished 厳しい 刑罰，罰則s visited on the Papists.

追加するd to this, the home 政府 was rotten to the 核心, the army and 海軍 in a 哀れな 明言する／公表する, the people 重税をかけるd, 商売／仕事 disorganised, the 財務省 empty, credit low, every one discontented, Ireland in the 所有／入手 of James, a 反乱 in Scotland, and, on the Continent, the French making unchecked 進歩, and the Dutch beginning to complain that they were 存在 neglected for the English.

When it is considered that the man who was to 直面する and 打ち勝つ these difficulties was disliked, 不信d, misunderstood, and betrayed on every 手渡す, it can be no wonder that even his 勇敢に立ち向かう soul was drooping.

His position was in every way コンビナート／複合体. By nature imperious, arrogant, of the proudest 血 in Europe, he had a high idea of the kingly prerogative, and by instinct leant to the Tories; but the Whigs （人命などを）奪う，主張するd him as peculiarly their 支持する／優勝者, and it was undoubtedly to their 影響（力） that the 革命 was 予定. As King of England he was 長，率いる of the Anglican Church and swore to 支持する it; but he was a Calvinist himself, and the whole tenor of his life had been に向かって that 幅の広い toleration which the Church regarded with abhorrence. He was avowedly latitudinarian and 始める，決める his 直面する resolutely against any form of 迫害 for 宗教的な belief, and while this 態度 cost him the support of the Church, his 拒絶 to 扱う／治療する the カトリック教徒s 厳しく lost him the 同盟 of the Dissenters, who regarded him as disappointingly lukewarm in the true 原因（となる）.

A gentle 治療 of the Papists was 必須の to William's foreign 政策, since he had 約束d his カトリック教徒 同盟（する）s—Spain, the Emperor, and the ローマ法王, to 保護する those of this 説得／派閥—and it was, besides, his own 有罪の判決 of 司法（官） and the general good. He had therefore 軍隊d through 議会 the Toleration 行為／法令／行動する, which was, however, too 限られた／立憲的な to 傷をいやす／和解させる the internecine disorders of 宗教的な parties; he had then endeavoured to 橋（渡しをする） the schism between Nonconformists and Anglicans by the Comprehension 法案, but the 手段 was before its time and failed to pass.

Many of the bishops and clergy having 辞退するd to take the 誓いs and been 強いるd to 辞職する, William had been 軍隊d to make new 任命s, every one of which, 含むing that of his chaplain, Dr. Burnet, to Sarum, 原因（となる）d 全世界の／万国共通の 不満.

There had been a 反乱（を起こす） in the army which had to be repressed by Dutch 軍隊／機動隊s—a その上の grievance to the English, who began to 激しく resent foreign 兵士s in their 中央; yet on these 軍隊／機動隊s alone could the King rely.

William's 中尉／大尉／警部補, the popular and brilliant Schomberg, had 証明するd an expensive 失敗. He was at 現在の in Ireland, with a 抱擁する army dying of fever about him, doing nothing but 令状ing maddening letters of （民事の）告訴 to the King, who had, on the other 手渡す, to listen to the ceaseless goadings of the English 議会, who wished to know why Ireland was not 減ずるd, and, until that 疫病／悩ます 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was …に出席するd to, who 辞退するd to turn their attention to the Continent, where the 広大な／多数の／重要な events gathered that were ever next William's heart.

Those were the 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties, but there were many smaller vexations, such as the party the Princess Anne, under the 影響（力） of those adventurers—the Churchills—was forming against the 法廷，裁判所; the sulky, 不当な behaviour of Lord Torrington at the Admiralty Board; the constant necessity the King was under of going to London (the 空気／公表する of which was literally death to him), and of dining in public at Whitehall—a practice he detested; the 欠如（する） of money for the buildings at Hampton 法廷，裁判所 and Kensington, which were both in an uncomfortable 明言する／公表する of incompletion; his own ignorance on little technical points of 行政 and 衣装, which made him 扶養家族 on his English 助言者s—all these were 追加するd annoyances and humiliations that went far to unman a nature 井戸／弁護士席 慣れさせるd to strenuous difficulties.

The King made a little movement 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める with a short cough, as if he caught his breath, his 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 地図／計画する of the 部隊d 州s; his haggard 直面する わずかに 紅潮／摘発するd as if he was moved by some 激しい thought.

The latch clicked, and William turned his 長，率いる quickly.

In the doorway was the handsome 人物／姿／数字 of the tolerant, able, and 冷笑的な 長，指導者 助言者 to the 栄冠を与える, the Lord Privy 調印（する）, my Lord Marquess Halifax.

II.—THE KING AT BAY

My Lord Marquess left His Majesty after a 乾燥した，日照りの and formal interview 関心d with minor but necessary 商売／仕事, and, leaving the King still sitting before the 地図／計画する of the 部隊d 州s, proceeded to the incomplete and ill-furnished 会議-議会, where my lords Shrewsbury, Caermarthen, Nottingham, and Godolphin were gloomily conferring.

Halifax was the only man in the 議会 not of decided Whig or Tory politics—it was believed that this was the 推論する／理由 that the King had elected him to fill the highest place in his 会議s. Lord Caermarthen, who, jealous of his elevation, was known to be 内密に working his downfall, 迎える／歓迎するd him with haughty frankness.

"I hope, my lord," he said, "your interview with His Majesty hath had some smack of satisfaction in it—"

"Why, 非，不，無," answered the Lord Privy 調印（する）; "there is no satisfaction anywhere."

He seated himself on one of the red damask covered stools by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and looked with a 肉親，親類d of 冷笑的な amusement at the other 大臣s, all of whom, he 井戸／弁護士席 knew, were, however diverse their several opinions (with the exception of Lord Godolphin), doing their 最大の to 追い出す him from the position he held. His 動きやすい, 平易な, and delicate 直面する was turned に向かって the meagre but noble 人物／姿／数字 of Caermarthen, in whom he recognised his 長，指導者 enemy. Indeed, that 政治家, who, as Lord Danby, had himself 辛うじて escaped the attacks of Jack Howe in the last 議会, was endeavouring to 動かす up the 現在の ありふれたs to 弾こうする Halifax.

"His Majesty," 追加するd the Lord Privy 調印（する）, in his pleasant, tolerant 発言する／表明する, "is very discontented with all of us."

Shrewsbury—a duke now, and （人が）群がるd with dignities beyond his years—blushed.

"What are we to do?" he asked, in a 肉親，親類d of frantic way. The other 長官, Nottingham, dark as a Spaniard and sour in 表現, 発言／述べるd 簡潔に—

"We can do nothing until we see which way the 議会 moveth."

"The 議会," said Caermarthen, "will do nothing until some satisfaction is given for the money 投票（する）d to Ireland. Schomberg, I 疑問, is doited; he hath not moved since he landed—"

"The King," put in Halifax, "is desperate to go to the Continent, where the 同盟（する）s clamour for him and King Louis gaineth 前進 every week—"

Caermarthen sprang up from the window-seat.

"By God, he cannot go abroad until Ireland is settled!" he cried; "the country will not stand any war but that—"

"The King," answered the Lord Privy 調印（する）, "hath such a mind to フラン one would think he took England but on the way—"

"フラン," said Shrewsbury, with feverish 苦悩, "is not the question; we have to think of England. War was 宣言するd last May, and we are still incapable of putting a 選び出す／独身 連隊 in the field. By Heaven, the 政府 is too disjointed for us to 干渉する in 外務!"

"You should have thought of that, my lord," answered

Nottingham dryly, "when you put a foreigner on the 王位." A 深い colour again 紅潮／摘発するd Shrewsbury's beautiful 直面する. "I 裁判官d from His Majesty's 評判 that he would have done better," he murmured.

"His Majesty is a 広大な／多数の／重要な man," said Halifax placidly. Caermarthen shrugged his shoulders.

"Is it the 肉親，親類d of greatness that will help England?"

"Or your party to places, my lord?" retorted the Lord Privy 調印（する） shrewdly.

Caermarthen's thin 直面する darkened.

"His Majesty doth not know his friends," he said.

"He will not be a party leader," returned Halifax; "but I do 疑問 whether England will be ever 治める／統治するd save by 派閥s—"

Shrewsbury （機の）カム up to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 直面するs of his 同僚s. He was by far the youngest of the company, and his soft good-looks were incongruous to the importance of his position; Lord Godolphin, a 静かな, thin man, who so far had not opened his lips or taken any notice of anything, now 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on Shrewsbury, and kept them there 熱心に while the Duke spoke.

"Sirs, what is to be done? We have very good 保証／確信 that the 政府 cannot 持つ／拘留する—nay," he 追加するd, with 増加するing agitation, "if King James were to land to-morrow, who would stay him from the 王位?"

"His Majesty," said Lord Godolphin 静かに.

Caermarthen caught the words.

"His Majesty! I have little 約束 in him now; he is a dying man—"

"The doctors," 追加するd Nottingham gloomily, "give him another year—"

"No more, I truly think," said Halifax calmly. "The Dutchmen themselves say they hardly know him for the man he was at The Hague—"

"What then?" cried Shrewsbury, in a desperate frankness. "Are we all to 落ちる into the （競技場の）トラック一周s of women and my Lord Marlborough?"

"The Queen could never 持つ／拘留する the 王位," answered Halifax; "she is not loved," he smiled; "the people dislike her for her 誤った position—"

"By God!" interrupted Caermarthen hotly; "what know you of Her Majesty? She would 支配する better than any Stewart hath done yet—"

"Maybe, and 結婚する another foreigner," retorted Shrewsbury. "Besides, I think you are wrong. No woman could 支配する England now—"

"Nor any man, it seemeth," smiled Halifax sadly. "For my part I am 疲れた／うんざりした of all of it—and so, I think," he 追加するd, "is His Majesty. He is 大いに 怒り／怒るd that the 法案 of 賠償金 is changed into a 法案 of 苦痛s and 刑罰，罰則s, and there are such heats over it—"

"What course doth he think to take?" asked Shrewsbury 突然の.

"He said very little to-day," answered Halifax. "Our talk was all of 商売／仕事; he is of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 産業," this with 賞賛, "and hath mastered the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 政府 already. Were he a stronger man I should have no 恐れる for England—"

"Talk—antic talk!" cried Caermarthen impatiently; "and are no nearer a 解答—"

The sound of the 開始 of the 激しい carved door 原因（となる）d them all to pause. Godolphin, who was the only one 直面するing it, rose respectfully; the others turned.

It was the King.

His 有望な ちらりと見ること went from 直面する to 直面する. He （機の）カム slowly to the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and seated himself in the 病弱なd-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める there; his 大臣s were on their feet waiting for him to speak. Surprised as they were by this 予期しない 外見, their agitation showed in their 直面するs, Shrewsbury in particular was colourless; only Lord Godolphin remained perfectly composed.

The King continued to look from one to the other; he wore a 激しい brown velvet thickly braided with gold, and held in his 権利 手渡す a paper written upon, and 倍のd across.

"事件／事情／状勢s," he said, in his tired 発言する／表明する, with his peculiar short manner of speaking, "have reached a 危機, my lords, and I have come to 熟知させる you with my 決意／決議."

He leant 今後 a little, and 残り／休憩（する）d his 権利 arm on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する,' keeping his dark, powerful 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on these 大臣s whom he read so perfectly.

"My lords," he continued 静かに, almost gently, "it is a year since I took up the 政府 of this country, and in that time I have done nothing to please any one of you." He coughed and 圧力（をかける）d his handkerchief to his lips. "I have done my best to 治める／統治する 正確に，正当に," he 追加するd proudly, "but I 自白する I took up a 仕事 beyond my 力／強力にするs. My lords, I cannot 支配する a disaffected country with disaffected 大臣s. I 収容する／認める I do not understand you. As I am often reminded, I am a foreigner."

The five nobles made a ありふれた movement as of painful 期待 The King's plain speaking took all words from them; Shrewsbury was painfully agitated.

"What doth Your Majesty 提案する?" asked Halifax anxiously.

The King opened out the paper on the dark walnut （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and laid his 権利 手渡す on it. He wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this wrist a bracelet of red glass or 水晶, 削減（する） into facets, that caught and threw 支援する the light; it gleamed now 堅固に through the 厚い Bruges lace of his ruffles.

"I mean," he said, "to 辞職する the 栄冠を与える and return to Holland—where I am needed," he 追加するd 堅固に.

"My God!" exclaimed Caermarthen; the 残り／休憩（する） were silent. The King 調査するd their changed and utterly amazed 直面するs with a gleam in his 注目する，もくろむs.

"My 軍用車隊 is in 準備完了," he said, "and here, my lords, is the speech in which I 発表する my 意向 to 議会—" he ちらりと見ることd at Sidney Godolphin—"my lord," he 追加するd with dignity, "will do me a last service and 訂正する my poor English—"

Caermarthen broke out passionately—

"Sir, you cannot know what you are 説—this is unheard of—"

"I know very 井戸／弁護士席 what I am 説, my Lord Marquess," answered William. "I cannot please you, but I think the Queen can. I believe you would be faithful to her—she is English; but as for me, you can manage your 商売／仕事 better without me—and I am needed on the Continent."

He rose, and Halifax, rather pale, （機の）カム up to him.

"What is to become of England if Your Majesty leaveth us?"

"The Queen will please you," repeated William.

"This 活動／戦闘 on the part of Your Majesty will mean 大混乱," cried Shrewsbury 猛烈に.

The King smiled 厳しく.

"No 混乱 could be worse than what we now 耐える—perhaps alone ye can put it straight."

They looked at each other. In their hearts they all knew that the King, and the King alone held them together and kept them from フラン; to the Whigs his 出発 would mean 廃虚, and の中で the Tories there was not one man 有能な of 請け負うing a tithe of what the King—who had 外務 排他的に in his 手渡すs—成し遂げるd.

"What is Your Majesty's 推論する／理由 for this bitter 解決する?" cried Caermarthen.

"I am needed in Holland," said William. "I have, my lord, my lifework to do. There are 確かな things put to my 手渡す for me to 遂行する, and I have 追求するd them through too many difficulties to be 妨害するd now by the 論争s of the English 議会—"

He spoke with a sudden 軍隊 that 攻撃するd them.

"I took this 栄冠を与える," he 追加するd, 持つ／拘留するing his 手渡す to his breast, "that I might, with God His help, put England in her 古代の place の中で nations, not that I might lose myself in heated 派閥s and blind animosities."

"If Your Majesty 砂漠 us we are all undone," said Caermarthen passionately.

"Ah, my lords," answered William, "I am not of a nature to be the puppet between your parties. God gave me a disposition different—I cannot mix in these your politics."

His cough interrupted him; he gave a little shudder, and sank 支援する into the walnut-支援するd 議長，司会を務める.

"There are some things beyond a man's strength," he said hoarsely, "and I, 妨害するd as I am, cannot 治める／統治する England."

"I," cried Halifax 心から, "have tried to help Your Majesty—"

"And what is your reward?" asked William quickly. "議会 is so 圧力（をかける）ing on you, my lord, that I shall have to forego your services—what is any honest man's reward in this country? As angry dogs ye rend each other. My God, will there never be an end to these dissensions?"

He 鎮圧するd the rough 草案 of his speech up in his 手渡す and flung it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"There is my answer to this question," he said, and made to rise again, but Shrewsbury （機の）カム 今後 and cast himself on his 膝s before him.

"I entreat Your Majesty to consider—to 反映する—to spare us, to spare this unhappy country—"

The King looked wildly but not unkindly into the fair, agitated young 直面する.

"I cannot do what you want of me," he answered. "Everything I do displeaseth—I stand for toleration and ye will have no manner of toleration—bath not the 賠償金 法案 become a 法案 of 苦痛s and 刑罰，罰則s? Is not 議会 busy looking up 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of twenty years ago against men of position? Is not the Church crying out against the Dissenters, and the Dissenters against the Papists?"

They were all silent; Shrewsbury on his 膝s by the King's 議長，司会を務める.

"As to the civil 政府," continued William, "ye know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 what 汚職 is there. For the last two 統治するs every honour in the gift of the 栄冠を与える hath been put up to sale with women and priests for 仲買人s—I can 信用 no one save, of course, yourselves, my lords," he 追加するd, with a faint sarcasm. "There is neither honesty nor 産業 nor credit in any department of the 行政. I can do no more."

Lord Godolphin （機の）カム 今後 from the window; he was known to be higher in favour with the King than any there, and the others waited with a silent, anxious curiosity for him to speak.

"I think Your Majesty will change your 決意／決議," he said, with sudden warmth, "for the sake of Europe."

"For the sake of Europe, my lord, I shall 固執する in it." Sidney Godolphin looked straightly at the King.

"No—Your Majesty is not the man to shirk difficulties—耐える with us a little."

"My lord," answered William, "if all were as you I should have no difficulties—rise up, my lord of Shrewsbury; this is not your fault."

The Duke got to his feet and retired to the 深い window-seat; he appeared utterly 圧倒するd.

"I undertook to serve a King," said Godolphin, 深く，強烈に moved. "Let me 辞職する that service while you are still my King—if Your Majesty becomes Prince of Orange I become a 私的な gentleman. I pray Your. Majesty 受託する my 辞職."

"And 地雷, sir," 追加するd Halifax.

"I hope that you will serve the Queen," replied William; he leant 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and his 直面する was colourless against the red brocade cushion.

"It was to Your Majesty I swore obedience," said Godolphin 堅固に.

"I 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な of those 誓いs—all of you, my lords—my 軍用車隊 waiteth at Gravesend. In Holland I can be of service—not here." He, with infinite weariness, sat up and took his speech from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Take this, my lord." He held it out to Lord Godolphin.

The 大臣 went on one 膝.

"I cannot be a party to this," he said. "Your Majesty must 許す me—but I cannot—"

The 血 急ぐd into the King's thin cheek.

"What do you want of me?" he cried passionately. "You know I do not shirk 労働. I have worked like a 政府 clerk since I have been in London, and I am 井戸／弁護士席 used to it—but it is no use."

Godolphin answered him with equal passion.

"Is all this 労働 to come to nothing, sir? If Your Majesty giveth up, there will be no heart in any of us—everything will 飛行機で行く asunder, and we be unprotected for the French and Irish to 侵略（する）／超過（する）. Your presence, your Dutch 軍隊／機動隊s alone keep order. Without you we are lost again, and worse than we were before '88

"Your Majesty cannot—Your Majesty must not," cried Caermarthen.

Shrewsbury raised his 直面する; he was trembling, and weeping softly.

"God in heaven!" he whispered, under his breath. Nottingham looked at him with contempt.

"Will Your Majesty forsake your friends?" he asked sombrely. "Where do we stand if Your Majesty 辞職するs the position we asked you to 受託する?"

"Sir," said Halifax 堅固に, "the Prince of Orange cannot go 支援する on what he hath undertaken."

William leant 今後, 残り／休憩（する）ing against the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; his 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs, and he gave a short cough as if he caught his breath.

"You ask too much of any man—to 支配する this country under the disadvantages that whelm me," he said faintly. "I was not made to be cabined in these small 派閥s—"

"We cannot do without Your Majesty," said Halifax はっきりと. "Are all your glorious 行為s and 業績／成就s to end in this, sir?"

The King put his 手渡す before his 注目する，もくろむs and sobbed ひどく.

"O God," cried Godolphin, in bitter 苦しめる, "what pass is here?" He turned on the others. "Is this to what we have brought the Prince who saved us?"

The 涙／ほころびs were in his own 注目する，もくろむs, and his 発言する／表明する was broken.

Halifax spoke to Caermarthen.

"This is like to be the end of us, my lord," he 発言／述べるd. "Cry 'finis' I for the play is over now."

The King continued to weep; his whole frail 人物／姿／数字 was shaken with his passion. The last 冷淡な daylight was over his gold broideries and the crimson bracelet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wrist. Caermarthen was pacing to and fro in a 肉親，親類d of frenzy.

"What is to do!" he asked himself. "What is to do!" and he clutched the cambric ruffles on his bosom.

Godolphin again dropped on his 膝s before the King and took William's 冷淡な left 手渡す to his lips.

"Your Majesty will not leave us," he murmured, in a quivering トン.

The King 解除するd his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs, blurred, yet 有望な, with 涙／ほころびs.

"If I stay," he answered, "it is on 確かな 条件—I will not be the puppet of 派閥s." He stopped, exhausted; he composed himself and 紅潮／摘発するd feverishly; his speech was interrupted by continual and painful coughing. "I will not be a party to 迫害." He clenched his thin 手渡す on the smooth curved arm of his 議長，司会を務める, and spoke with a 軍隊 and energy that gripped and almost 脅すd his listeners. "A 手段 must be passed to 妨げる it—and I must go to The Hague next spring."

"Ireland—" began Caermarthen.

William caught up the word.

"I will go to Ireland—since ye think so much of that wretched country I will get it—"

Even in the 中央 of their 救済 that they had moved him the 大臣s were shaken at this 決意／決議.

"Your Majesty cannot be spared from London," exclaimed Halifax.

"I shall prorogue 議会 before I leave," answered William ひどく. "That or nothing, my lords. I do not stay here to be King スピードを出す／記録につける—"

They 屈服するd before his 条件 as they had done in the 危機 of '88; only Shrewsbury, who saw the downfall of his party in the prorogation of a Whig 議会, made a feeble 抗議する.

"Fever is 疫病／流行性の in Ireland—the health of Your Majesty—"

"You 恐れる to lose me, my lord, before I have served your turn!" was struck out of the King; then he 修正するd his contempt, for he was ever fond of Shrewsbury. "It is the only thing to do—if the 削減 of Ireland is necessary before the 大陸の （選挙などの）運動をする—I must go." He looked はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Gentlemen, do you take these 条件—will you 部隊 to help me to them?"

"We have no choice," said Lord Godolphin, and he tore the 草案 of the King's speech across.

III.—THE BEST OF LIFE

It was 早期に May; the King was walking in his park at Kensington, with his friend, William Bentinck, Earl of Portland.

It was the eve of his 出発 for Ireland; he had yesterday prorogued 議会, and laughed a little as he 関係のある the discomfiture of the Whigs at his speech.

"I shall be glad to be under canvas again," he 追加するd. "For myself it will be a holiday, but I pity the poor Queen." He repeated with 広大な／多数の／重要な tenderness—"the poor Queen!"

"How doth she take your going?" asked the Earl.

"Ah, ひどく—what have I brought her but affliction? いつかs I think of that—"

He spoke sadly, and 圧力（をかける）d Bentinck's 手渡す.

"Be good to the Queen," he said wistfully. "As you love me, William, help the Queen when I am not here ...I think women have the harder part."

"I have 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 in her courage and 知恵, sir," said the Earl.

"There is no woman like her," answered the King, under his breath. He 追加するd aloud, with a flashing smile, "As there is no friend in the world like you!"

"Ah, sir," cried Portland, much moved, "you ever flattered me."

He was not so reserved as the King nor yet so demonstrative.

William could 表明する by word and letter, strong passion, but this was not possible to William Bentinck. Devotion to his master was the 動機 力／強力にする of his life, but he could not say so.

The King again 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す affectionately. They were walking under limes, and hawthorns white with blossom. The sky shone cloudy blue, and the pale English 日光 was over the young grass.

William looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with the sick 注目する，もくろむs of 追放する; thoughts of Holland tugged so はっきりと at his heart that he gave a little 抑えるd sound of 苦痛.

"What of this Crone and Fuller 陰謀（を企てる）?" asked Portland suddenly.

"I am sorry to leave that on the Queen her 手渡すs," said William 静かに; "but I do not think it serious."

"Some 広大な／多数の／重要な men are 巻き込むd?"

"I do not 疑問 it."

Portland hesitated a moment, then said—

"Nottingham's 秘かに調査するs 迎撃するd letters to St. Germains, he saith—who were they from?"

"People of no 駅／配置する," answered the King. "Nottingham is over 熱心な."

"And you, sir, are over 平易な."

William smiled at him, and seated himself on a 木造の （法廷の）裁判 under one of the limes.

"That is an old （民事の）告訴 between us, is it not?" he said kindly. "Dear lord, let it be—"

Portland smiled also; he was not 満足させるd; he stirred his 茎 の中で the scattered hawthorn flowers and his fair 直面する 常習的な. After a little he asked his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下, and turned に向かって Kensington House.

The King remained alone in the park, sitting a little droopingly; he hardly ever held himself 築く now; he had 転換d his sword-belt so that the 武器 was across his 膝s, and he held 鞍馬 and point of the scabbard with his 明らかにする, delicate 手渡すs; his 着せる／賦与するs were dark and plain; he wore high riding-boots and a beaver with a 広大な／多数の／重要な plume of white feathers. So still he sat, and so shaded was his 人物／姿／数字 in the 深い glowing 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the lime boughs of budding foliage, that a young man coming moodily along the path was upon him before he noticed that any sat there.

"Ah, sire!" he exclaimed, in 混乱, and pulled off his hat.

William looked up at him; it was the Duke of Shrewsbury.

"I am glad to see you, my lord. I wished to speak to you."

"I was about to 捜し出す an audience of Your Majesty."

Shrewsbury was in a painful agitation, その上の 増加するd by this sudden 会合 with the King, utterly unlooked for. It was rare to find William at leisure or on foot.

The King's 深い 注目する，もくろむs regarded him sadly and kindly.

"Was it to a second time 申し込む／申し出 your 辞職?" he asked.

Shrewsbury went crimson under his 砕く; he seemed to find it difficult to 持続する even a show of composure.

"Yes, Your Majesty," he answered.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said William 静かに. "I am sorry that you will not serve me till my return from Ireland."

"Sire, my health," murmured the Duke faintly—"I have had a 落ちる from my horse—I am not fit."

Still 持つ／拘留するing his sword in both 手渡すs, the King rose.

"My lord—is that your 単独の 推論する／理由?" he asked gently.

The 血 ebbed from the young man's soft 直面する; he answered with an 成果／努力.

"My 単独の 推論する／理由, Your Majesty."

William continued to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his 注目する，もくろむs on him.

"My lord, when did you last see Roger Fuller?"

Shrewsbury shivered; he stammered painfully.

"I—I—do not know—the fellow—"

"I take your word, my lord," said William 厳粛に.

He dropped his sword, and laid his 手渡す with a gentle dignity on the young man's heaving shoulder.

"Remember I 信用 you," he 追加するd 静かに.

"Sir," cried Shrewsbury, through pale lips—"what is your meaning—do you think—"

"I think that you are a man of honour," said William.

"You have given me your word, and I 信用 you. Remember it."

"Your Majesty," began the Duke wildly, "I never meant—"

"Hush," interrupted the King. "I know nothing. Take care of your health, my lord."

He touched his hat and moved on. The young Duke looked after him with 注目する，もくろむs of agony, then つまずくd wretchedly away through the trees.

William proceeded slowly to the privy garden, which was 十分な of 在庫／株s, pinks, wallflowers, aloes, and 早期に roses.

He 設立する the Queen and Lady Nottingham seated in 前線 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な bush of box clipped into the 形態／調整 of a peacock. Between them was a length of yellow silk that they were sewing with blue beads in little crosses and 星／主役にするs.

At the King's approach Lady Nottingham rose and retired with a courtsey. Mary looked after her kindly.

"She is a 甘い lady—I like her vastly," she said.

"You find most ladies 甘い, do you not?" answered the King; he seated himself beside her on the （法廷の）裁判, and took up the end of silk Lady Nottingham had laid 負かす／撃墜する.

"I have spoilt your work. But I wished to tell you something, Marie."

Mary ちらりと見ることd at him anxiously; she was わずかに pale, and wore a 黒人／ボイコット scarf wrapped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる and shoulders; her petticoat was （土地などの）細長い一片d red and frilled at the foot, her over-gown dark blue and spread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her in circling 倍のs of glittering silk. For all the sombre heaviness of this stately dressing she looked very young—sad, also, for all the desperate gaiety to which she was continually 神経d.

The King looked about him to see that they were not overheard, then said, in a low 発言する／表明する—

"I have 受託するd my Lord Shrewsbury his 辞職." Mary waited, catching her breath.

"He," continued William, "hath tampered with His late Majesty."

The Queen gave a little sound of 苦しめる, and dropped her sewing.

"Shrewsbury!" she whispered.

"I have sure proof of it," said the King. "I am sorry for him," he 追加するd 簡単に; "and for myself, it something moved me, for I ever liked my lord."

Mary 紅潮／摘発するd and clenched her 手渡すs on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"How base every one is," she cried, and the angry 涙／ほころびs glittered in her 注目する，もくろむs.

"There is not much honour in England, Marie. Have a care of all of them—特に of that knave"—he spoke with strong 軍隊—"that villain, my Lord Marlborough—"

"Need he be of the 会議?" she asked 熱望して.

"Child, he is the best 兵士 in England, and if I was to leave you a 会議 of honest men they could not be of this nation—信用 非，不，無 of them."

"God help me," said the Queen. "I know not how I shall support myself when you are not here—but how weak I am to talk thus—my part is little compared to yours."

She smiled with a pitiful brightness, and the King, looking at her, 紅潮／摘発するd as if he had been 傷つける and 抑えるd the 苦痛.

"Talk no more of this," he said quickly—"in this little time we have together—"

Mary laid her 手渡す on his.

"How pale the 日光 is—not 厚い and golden like The Hague—the flowers seem so different too; is not that a silly fancy?" She smiled again, and her 発言する／表明する quivered.

"You are not happy here, Marie."

She answered あわてて.

"Happy wherever I have your dear company—but I 自白する I am a coward without you—but God is greater than our hopes, our 恐れるs, our 願望（する）s; He knoweth best."

When her soft 発言する／表明する 中止するd the only sounds were those of water running in the lead 水盤／入り江 of a fountain hidden somewhere behind the alleys of wych-elm, and the 時折の distant blows of a 大打撃を与える from the workman engaged on the scaffolding of Kensington House.

She spoke again at last, her white fingers 強化するing over his.

"I wonder if you will ever 残り／休憩（する）—if 業績／成就 will ever come—at last, if you will ever think your work done—"

"How can I?" he answered. "That is my 単独の excuse to live—that there is something for me to do—and I am so used to work I think I could not 残り／休憩（する）—"

"It hath been hard—hard and long," said Mary. "You must be so 疲れた／うんざりした of it all—the lying, the treachery, the 証拠不十分, the 対立, the 延期するs, the 失望s—"

The King smiled faintly.

"Yet I have done something—"

"So much!" exclaimed Mary proudly. "But I do long for you to have some leisure now ...for both of us ...to be alone, at last—"

"When the war is over—"

She interrupted gently.

"When the war is over! 式のs!" She shook her 長，率いる. "So long still to wait." She smiled. "I would that you had not been a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, dear—but just a simple 国民." She laughed charmingly. "And we would live at The Hague always and have a 広大な／多数の／重要な garden where you should grow 'La Solitaire' for the thousand gulden prize—and I would polish all the furniture myself—and I could call you 'Willem' then before all the world, and we should have long days together ...and you would read of 広大な／多数の／重要な events in the Gazette and never want to mix in them, and I should laugh at those unhappy kings and queens—"

Her husband looked at her in silence.

"So you see I am a good housewife, no more!" she continued, in a 肉親，親類d of wild gaiety. "式のs, I have no brains for 商売／仕事!"

"I have thought, too," said William, "that I would like to be a mere gentleman watching events, not guiding them; but these thoughts are beneath us—and idle 見通しs."

"Idle 見通しs!" repeated the Queen. "And you must go to the war again—Death's 的—and I must stay behind and keep my countenance! I am such a poor weak fool!" she 追加するd, in bitter self-reproach.

The King raised her 長，率いる and 圧力（をかける）d it against his heart.

"That 肉親，親類d of fool I could never have done without," he said impetuously. "If I have ever 達成するd anything, the credit is to you, my dearest, my dearest—"

He dropped her 手渡す, and 突然の broke his speech.

"What more can I want than to hear you say that?" answered Mary. "Only love me and I can 耐える anything—"

The King's brilliant 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on her pale but smiling 直面する; he spoke slowly, and his tired 発言する／表明する was hoarse and unequal.

He paused, but Mary did not speak. Only the little gurgle of the unseen fountain broke perfect stillness.

"I remember," continued William, "the first time I went to Middleburg and heard the people shout for me—and saw the Town 会議 屈服するing ...I never had felt so lonely. Twenty years ago—and I have 大いに changed, but in a fashion I have kept the 公約するs I made then to God—I have not turned 支援する from defending His 約束—but that was before He pleased to humble me by constant 敗北・負かす. I was so 確信して, Marie! Ah, could I 再度捕まえる that exaltation of the morning it would all be so 平易な—I felt so glad of what I had to do—but now!"

He raised his 手渡す lightly and lightly let it 落ちる; his profile was に向かって the Queen now, and his gaze directed に向かって the English hawthorns that showed above the box hedge of the privy garden.

"But though," he 追加するd, "it hath all darkened since then, I think God meant me to go on—for He sent you, my wife ...and you are the one thing that hath never failed me."

She hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs, and sat trembling; the little tray of blue beads fell from her （競技場の）トラック一周, and they were scattered over the gravel path.

"If I am not good at 感謝," said the King haltingly, "yet believe me—while you are there I can 耐える anything. After all, there is nothing in the world for me but you and Holland, and while I have both why should I complain of any difficulties?"

Mary raised her 直面する.

"If I could think I made that difference to you!" she said. "You have given me the best of life," he answered 厳粛に.

IV.—THE SECRET ANGUISH

In that 古代の palace called Hampton 法廷，裁判所, on the banks of the Thames, the Queen of England walked through the rooms that were 再構築するing, and tried to subdue her soul to peace.

The King was at the war in Ireland, and she, with the 援助（する） of the nine 議員s—men divided by personal spites and party differences—was 判決，裁定 England through a bitter and desperate 危機.

Mary, a woman and utterly 未使用の to 商売／仕事 (though she had always taken an intelligent 利益／興味 in politics), yet 設立する all these men, on whose 知恵 she was supposed to rely, peevish and silly. Marlborough was using her sister to 動かす up 対立 against the 政府,—she 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him, Godolphin, and Russell of having made their peace with King James; Caermarthen she 本人自身で disliked; the Crone and Fuller 陰謀（を企てる） had 証明するd to be a 普及したing 事件／事情／状勢, in which there appeared every 可能性 of her uncles 存在 伴う／関わるd; the country was denuded of 軍隊／機動隊s, and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in disorder; the 財務省 empty, and the French 脅すing the Channel.

These were the first few moments of leisure the Queen had known since her husband's 出発; she was eager to have Hampton 法廷，裁判所 ready for his return, and so had come 熱望して to see the 進歩 of the 再構築するing and alterations.

Here again she was met with difficulties and humiliations. Sir Christopher Wren, the architect, was in want of money, the workmen were 未払いの, the 請負業者s 辞退するd to 配達する any more Portland 石／投石する on credit.

Mary had no money, and knew not where to get it; she soothed Sir Christopher as best she could, and 猛烈に 解決するd that these 負債s should be paid; the thought of them was an 追加するd vexation. She felt there was a 肉親，親類d of meanness in so 欠如（する）ing money, and that the 再構築するing of Hampton 法廷，裁判所, which had been her one 楽しみ, was a reproach and a mistake.

M. de Ginckle had written to her from Ireland that they were so straitened in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 that the King had 辞退するd to 調印する for ワイン for his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and was drinking water with the men.

Mary thought of this passionately as she 調査するd the unfinished building the grumblers 宣言するd such an unwarranted 高級な, and remembered the noble fortune William had lavished on the public 原因（となる）.

Under some pretence, she slipped away from her ladies and Sir Christopher, and, with a wild longing to be alone, made her way to some of the old 砂漠d Tudor rooms of the palace, opened now for the first time for perhaps fifty years.

In the wing in which Mary 設立する herself there were 近づく a hundred 議会s, and she, new to the palace, was soon lost in the maze of apartments.

She was wildly glad to be alone, to 減少（する）, for a moment, the mask of composed gaiety that she ever kept over her 苦悩.

Door after door she opened, and room after room she 横断するd, until she reached a little winding stairway that led to a 議会 in one of the 罰金 red turrets with the graceful decorated chimney-stacks that Sir Christopher was so calmly destroying.

Stairway and 議会 were both covered with 厚い white dust; the bolts on the door were rusty and loose; there was no furniture save an old rotting chest, rudely carved; but the 塀で囲むs were beautifully panelled with oak in a linen pattern, and the low lancet window 公表する／暴露するd a perfect 見解（をとる）.

Mary went straight to it, leant her sick 長，率いる against the mullions, and gazed over the fair prospect of unkept garden, field, meadow, and river, all shimmering under a July sun. The Thames showed argent gold between banks of willow and alder; stretches of daisies, buttercups, clover, and poppies reached to distant groves of elm, oak, and beech.

In the nearer glades deer wandered in and out of the 広範囲にわたる 影をつくる／尾行するs, and the 空気／公表する was soft with the whispers of the ringdove.

Such a different England this seemed from that England shown in London, so far 除去するd from war and discord, danger and alarm.

The lonely young Queen felt her own desolation 高くする，増すd by the 孤独; she became almost afraid of the silence.

When she 反映するd that the person who was everything to her was distant, exposed to many 危険，危なくするs, that her father was …に反対するd to him in 戦う／戦い, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務 of 政府 was intrusted to her, and that she had no one on whom she could rely or even to whom open her heart (for William Bentinck had, after all, been 召喚するd to Holland), she felt a melancholy creep over her spirit that was 近づく despair.

The sun was warm on the sill where her 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d and on her cheek; she leant a little さらに先に out of the 狭くする window, that had neither glass nor casement, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs on the pulsing flow of the river.

A little sound behind her 原因（となる）d her to turn quickly with a nervous start.

Before a small worm-eaten inner doorway that she had not noticed stood a comely child of five or six years, gazing at her intently. The colour ぱたぱたするd into the Queen's 直面する; they stood 星／主役にするing at each other—the woman and the child—as if they were both afraid.

"What are you doing here?" asked Mary coldly, after a second.

The child did not answer; he had as little 推定する／予想するd to see this tall young lady in the 罰金 blue gown as she had 推定する／予想するd to see him.

"You have no 商売／仕事 here," said Mary, in the same トン; "this is 私的な. Go, find your people."

And she turned に向かって the window again so that she could not see him.

He answered now.

"I have lost my way."

"There are the stairs," said Mary, without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Go 負かす／撃墜する there, and you will find your way."

There was silence, and she waited a little; then looked over her shoulder to see him still standing there, 星／主役にするing at her.

"Why don't you go?" she asked 厳しく. 'You are not 許すd here."

"Yes, ma'am, I am," he replied. "Father said I could go where I liked."

"Who is your father?"

The child laid a delicate finger on the smooth carving of the 塀で囲む.

"He maketh—these," he explained.

"A carver," said Mary. "Is he working here?"

"Yes, ma'am. We come every day; there is another little boy—you are the mother of the other little boy?" he questioned.

"No," said Mary coldly.

"He isn't here to-day," 発言／述べるd the child rather sadly. "When he is we go out, because he is a bigger boy than me. If you had been his mother I thought you might have taken me out."

"Your father can take you out."

"Father is working with Master Wren. Do you know Master Wren?"

"Yes."

"He goeth up and 負かす／撃墜する in a basket outside the house. Once I went too, and he held me so tight that it 傷つける. He is too old to play with."

He （機の）カム a little さらに先に into the room, 注目する，もくろむing Mary wistfully. She was stately 同様に as tall, and the high lace commode she wore, and the stiff 協定 of her 激しい curls, その上の 追加するd to her dignity. The child looked at her in some awe.

"Are you cross with me?" he asked 厳粛に.

"No," answered the Queen—"no—but your father will be looking for you—best go and find him."

"I have lost my way," he said, subdued by her coldness. "I was asleep in there." He pointed to the little sunny 別館 to the turret from which he had come. "I am glad I met you, ma'am."

"Why?" asked Mary.

The child smiled, in an 成果／努力 to 勝利，勝つ her.

"I get 脅すd when I am alone," he said. "Don't you, ma'am?"

"いつかs," answered the Queen; she bit her lip and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 狭くするd brown 注目する，もくろむs on the boy; he was fair, and rather delicate, and wore a shabby 控訴 of red tabinet.

He slowly and reluctantly moved に向かって the 狭くする dark stairs.

"I wish this house was finished," he said plaintively. "It is so large. The King will live here," he 追加するd. "I saw the King talking once to Mr. Wren."

Mary gave him no 激励 to stay, but he still ぐずぐず残るd by the rotting door, that swung 支援する against the 塀で囲む, and looked at her with wide, puzzled 注目する，もくろむs.

"I am going now," he said at last; his 手渡すs went to his cravat, which was sadly knotted. "Would you tie this for me first? Father don't like me to look untidy."

"Come here," said Mary.

He （機の）カム at once and stood before her.

"I don't think I can do it," said the Queen unsteadily.

^ She took 持つ／拘留する of the 捨てる of cambric awkwardly, while he obediently held his 長，率いる up; but her 冷淡な fingers bungled, and the 屈服する was clumsy.

"I can't do it," she murmured.

"You are so tall, ma'am!"

She looked into his 上昇傾向d 直面する.

"Too tall to be so stupid," she answered, and untied the 屈服する. "Have you a mother?" she asked suddenly, 持つ／拘留するing his shoulder gently.

"No, ma'am."

"Ah, poor soul!"

She spoke so sadly that he was 苦しめるd.

"What is the 事柄, ma'am?"

"I was thinking of what we both have 行方不明になるd," said Mary gently.

His 有望な 注目する，もくろむs were bewildered. The Queen drew him to the old chest, seated herself there, and again tied the cravat. "What is your 指名する?" she asked, as she smoothed it.

"James, ma'am—it was the King his 指名する when I was born," he 追加するd proudly.

Mary drew a quick breath.

"But you serve King William."

"I know," he answered dutifully. "He is a 兵士, father saith. I would like to be a 兵士, ma'am."

Mary smiled; though she had done with his cravat she still kept her 手渡すs lightly on his shoulder.

"Not a 支持を得ようと努めるd-carver?"

He shook his 長，率いる.

"Father saith, 'Better be a 兵士 these days—there is no living else,'" he 引用するd wisely.

"There is time enough to decide," said Mary softly; her （犯罪の）一味d 権利 手渡す timidly caressed his hair, scarcely touching it. "Have you many toys?"

"No, ma'am."

"Do you care for them?"

He considered.

"調書をとる／予約するs," he said, with a little frown, "that you can 涙／ほころび the pictures out of—pictures of fights, ma'am—and blackamoor's teeth."

"What are they?" asked Mary, gazing 真面目に at him; she spoke with a catch in her breath.

He put his 手渡す into his pocket and produced several cowrie 爆撃するs.

"There, ma'am—they come from far away." His 注目する，もくろむs glittered. "It would be good to be a sailor, would it not, ma'am?"

"You are a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な child," said Mary; she drew him softly nearer to her, and bent her beautiful pale 直面する 近づく to his. "You pray for the King, do you not?"

"On Sunday, ma'am."

"Pray for him whenever you say your 祈りs—and for the Queen."

He nodded.

"The poor Queen!" he said.

"Why do you say that?" asked Mary, startled.

"Master Wren said those words—like that—' the poor Queen!' ma'am."

Mary 星／主役にするd at him intently; her 武器 強化するd about him. Suddenly she 圧力（をかける）d him up to her bosom, where his little 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d 根気よく の中で her 厚い laces.

"The poor Queen!" she whispered wildly, and drew him closer, till he was half 脅すd by the 軍隊 of her embrace and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart beneath his cheek.

"Oh, ma'am!" he cried, "I have even dropped the blackamoor's teeth."

She let him go, and watched him with desperate 注目する，もくろむs while he searched and 回復するd the gleaming white 爆撃するs from the dusty 床に打ち倒す.

As he busily sought for one in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the chest, a soft whistle sounded twice; he sprang to his feet at once.

"That is my father—I must go now, ma'am."

The Queen held out her 手渡すs appealingly.

"Will you not kiss me?"

He （機の）カム obediently and held up his unconscious 直面する.

Mary's lips touched his brow in the saddest salute he was ever like to know. He did not 申し込む／申し出 to return it, but made a little 屈服する, and so left her. She sat やめる still, listening to the sound of his unequal footsteps 出発／死ing; then she stooped and 選ぶd up the 爆撃する he had abandoned.

She fancied that it was still warm and moist from his tight clutch, and as she looked at it the 涙／ほころびs 隠すd her 注目する，もくろむs and fell on to her trembling palm.

"O God!" she cried aloud, with a passion that had slipped her 支配（する）／統制する. "Ye had no 権利 to make childless women!"

She flung the 爆撃する from her, and buried her 直面する in her 手渡すs, while the painful sobs heaved her 団体／死体.

She had not long even the 慰安 of lonely weeping, for the sound of 発言する／表明するs and footsteps coming up the 狭くする stairs 原因（となる）d her to rise ひどく, with a start of self-reproach.

It was her secret 誇る that she had not 許すd a 涙／ほころび or a sigh to escape her in public since the King had gone. She 乾燥した，日照りのd her poor tired 注目する，もくろむs あわてて, and bit her lips to 安定した them, while she thrust her 悲しみs 支援する into her heart with that placid courage that never failed her. She descended the stairs and 直面するd the people who were, she knew, looking for her.

She was not 用意が出来ている to see Lord Nottingham, whom she had left at Whitehall; the sight of him の中で her attendants 原因（となる）d her to pause at the foot of the stairs.

"You, my lord!" she cried faintly.

His dark 直面する showed obvious 救済 at her 外見.

"I have been searching for Your Majesty," he said, with some reproach. "I have ridden hot after Your Majesty from London—"

"There must be 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な news," said Mary, knowing that さもなければ he would not have come himself.

"There is, Madam the gravest."

Mary raised her 長，率いる; she was perfectly composed.

"From the King?" she asked.

"No, Madam."

Mary smiled superbly.

"Then it is not the worst." She was colourless to the lips, but bore herself with majesty. "What is it, my lord?"

Nottingham was always tragical in his discourse, and now his 直面する and トン were 暗い／優うつな in the extreme.

"Madam, M. de Waldeck and the 同盟（する）s have been 敗北・負かすd at Fleurus, M. de Tourville and the French (n)艦隊／(a)素早い have been 秘かに調査するd under 十分な sail for the coast of Devon. There is no relying on our sailors—there is a panic in the city."

The Queen's 注目する，もくろむs flashed with something of her husband's look when 前線d with 災害.

"We will to London," she said "there to 直面する these misfortunes."

V.—A WOMAN'S STRENGTH

The 会議 of nine was sitting at Whitehall waiting for news from the English (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, which, under 命令（する） of Lord Torrington, had sailed out from Plymouth to 会合，会う the French.

The Queen sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, as usual silent and as usual watchful; at her 権利 手渡す Lord Caermarthen, at her left Lord Devonshire, the others along the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and at the foot Sir John Lowther.

The room was very handsome: the 塀で囲むs of 変化させるd-coloured tapestry, the cornices of gilt 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the 床に打ち倒す covered with rugs from Persia. Through the tall, majestic window might be seen a 見解（をとる） of housetops and a little turret with a bell （疑いを）晴らす against a sky of 炎上ing summer blue.

Mary was seated in a 激しい 議長，司会を務める with crimson cushions; she wore a violet dress of stiff damask satin and a petticoat flounced with lace; her 武器 were covered to the wrist with ruffles of muslin, and she held a long chicken 肌 fan with ivory 開始するs and an emerald in the 扱う; her shortsighted and 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs dwelt anxiously and 批判的に on the 直面するs of these men in whose 手渡すs she, and England, lay.

直面するing her, Sir John Lowther, commonplace, courtly, agitated, was stabbing the polished （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a broken quill; to his left sat Edward Russell, impatient, blond, swaggering; to his 権利, Pembroke, gentle, hesitating, reserved. Godolphin, thin and hectic, was, as ever, mute and self-effacing; his companion was the restless, feverish, and volatile Monmouth, extravagantly dressed and fiery in manner.

Opposite him sat the 暗い／優うつな honourable Nottingham, and another man, an 反対する of peculiar dislike and 疑惑 both to the King and Queen, John Churchill, recently created Earl of Marlborough.

Of all the company he was the most remarkable in 外見—young, tall, of extreme good looks, though florid and flamboyant in type, of a 静める, 平易な, and courtly demeanour, but 明白に not an aristocrat nor anything of a 広大な／多数の／重要な gentleman, but rather of a 肉親，親類d of vulgarity, even in his richly coloured beauty, and in that different to the other 大臣s, who were all of noble 外見; he was dressed in scarlet silk and wore a very rich sword-belt; he sat opposite the window, and the sunlight made his splendour glitter.

My Lord Devonshire was of another and more winning type of handsomeness; his young 直面する was 精製するd and delicate in feature, yet 表明するd an ardent strength and a proud 決定／判定勝ち（する）; he looked continually at the Queen, and seemed, with the exception of Caermarthen, to be the only one who had much sympathy or regard for her position.

"The conspirators—" began Nottingham ひどく. He was 製図／抽選 up a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd 指名するs; he had industrious 秘かに調査するs, as the Whigs had 設立する to their cost.

"井戸／弁護士席, my lord?" asked Godolphin imperturbable. He had made his peace with King James himself, but was 静める in the knowledge that he had been far too cunning to leave 証拠 of it in anybody's 手渡すs.

Nottingham pursed his lips; he 追加するd a 指名する to his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and 手渡すd the paper with a 重要な look to Russell, who shrugged and passed it on to Monmouth.

"These are people to be put under 逮捕（する）, are they not?" asked that nobleman.

"Yes," said Nottingham dryly. "Shall I leave that last 指名する?"

The paper was now in Lord Marlborough's 手渡すs; he smiled serenely, and put up his glass.

Mary spoke, and her woman's 発言する／表明する sounded strangely in the 会議 議会.

"What is this 指名する?"

Marlborough inclined with 広大な／多数の／重要な deference に向かって her. "The Earl of Clarendon, Your Majesty."

The other 議員s were silent; he was the Queen's uncle, and even the most callous of them felt some pity for her 窮地. Devonshire cast an indignant look on Marlborough, whom he hated, but nothing could put that gentleman out of countenance.

"I will erase the 指名する," muttered Nottingham.

The Queen put out her 手渡す in a gesture to stay him.

"No, my lord. I know," she said, with 広大な／多数の／重要な dignity, "and you all know, that my Lord Clarendon is far too 有罪の to be left out."

"A wise 決定／判定勝ち（する）, Your Majesty," 発言／述べるd Marlborough calmly.

She 始める，決める her lips in disdain of him, and turned to the haggard Lord 大統領 on her 権利. She had never liked Caermarthen, even though she 借りがあるd her marriage 大部分は to him, but she 軟化するd to him now; since the King's 出発 he had worked incessantly. He was in extreme ill-health, and she believed he was loyal.

"My lord," she said, "should we not soon have news from Lord Torrington? It is twenty-four hours since he had our orders to fight."

"We are better waiting for that news than listening to it, Your Majesty," said 海軍大将 Russell bluntly.

Mary knew that he was 大部分は 奮起させるd by professional jealousy.

"Oh, sir," she answered, "we will have more 信用 in the man on whom the 運命／宿命 of three kingdoms dependeth."

"Madam," said Lord Devonshire, "I do not think Lord Torrington a man to be intrusted with the 運命／宿命 of three kingdoms." Mary answered with 活気／アニメーション.

"That 非難 hath been passed before, my lord—and at the privy 会議—but since we must 信用 my lord let us pray God he will not fail us."

"He would not like those orders to fight," exclaimed Edward Russell, who had been the main means of sending them. "A 用心深い man!"

"One who was not 用心深い should have been sent to 勧める him!" cried Monmouth, who was angry that his entreaty to be permitted to join the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had been 辞退するd.

Mary 圧力（をかける）d her fan to her lips and sat mute; in truth, the agony she 耐えるd was not to be soothed with words. Her whole 存在 was strung for the arrival of the next letters, not only from Torrington, who was now the 単独の defence of England, but from Ireland, where she knew her father and husband were 速く approaching 直面する to 直面する.

"Maybe," said the Lord 大統領, "Torrington never got Your Majesty's 派遣（する）—"

Monmouth, who was discussing with Godolphin the 詳細（に述べる）s of Fuller's 自白 (that conspirator having turned 密告者 to save his neck), swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する violently in his seat.

"Dear Lord!" he exclaimed. "Do you mean that he may be still idle at St. Helens?"

"It may be—the advice packets last 報告（する）／憶測d that he had not moved, and that M. de Tourville was beyond the Needles."

"Oh, were I on board," cried Monmouth, "there should be a 戦う／戦い—I 誓約（する） my life on it!"

Mary was perfectly pale; she still held her fan to her lips and sat silent, so motionless that it seemed as if she scarcely breathed.

"He had 肯定的な orders to fight," said Godolphin.

"Oh, my lord," answered Marlborough sweetly, "is it not believed that this 侵略 is in concert with these 陰謀（を企てる）s の中で the malcontents?"

"Do you mean that Lord Torrington is a 反逆者?" asked Caermarthen bluntly; he gave Marlborough a ちらりと見ること that 伝えるd he thought him one.

The Queen dropped her fan and clenched it tightly in her 権利 手渡す.

"Gentlemen, this is no time for these insinuations, with the enemy on the coast. We," she said proudly and courageously, "we 信用 all those in our service, and have 約束 in God who hath it all in His keeping."

She paused; the 成果／努力 of speaking had brought the colour into her 直面する, her 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, and the western sunlight trembled in her auburn hair. They waited silently, watching her with curiosity and some judgment. She was principally conscious of the malignant smiling 注目する，もくろむs of my Lord Marlborough.

"This is our 決定／判定勝ち（する）," she continued, with unfaltering 発言する／表明する, "that 海軍大将 Russell and my Lord Monmouth go 負かす／撃墜する to the coast, and there join the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and give our 命令（する）s to Lord Torrington that, for the honour of England, he fight the French, whom he must now より数が多い since his juncture with the Dutch. My lords, the 会議 is over."

It was the first time that she had given her 命令（する）s to her 助言者s, almost the first time she had 発表するd her opinion on their discussions; but she left them no chance to 疑問 that she meant what she said; she had the manner of Kings.

"Let these disloyal 支配するs," she 追加するd, pointing to Lord Nottingham's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, "be at once 宿泊するd in the Tower."

She rose, gave her 手渡す to Lord Caermarthen, and descended from her high 議長，司会を務める with a soft 激しい sound of silks.

"England is Your Majesty's debtor," said Lord Devonshire, 屈服するing low.

She answered with her 甘い stateliness.

"I do what a woman can, my lord."

"Your Majesty doth what few women would," said Caermarthen 温かく; he had for her a real and 深い devotion.

She turned as if she would have rebuked his compliment, but checked herself at sight of his worn and 恐ろしい 直面する, livid with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 苦悩.

"I am like your lordship," she answered kindly, "I am fond of my country."

He coloured with 楽しみ, and bent over her 罰金 手渡す. "Now I must go wait for letters." She smiled and left them with her usual little formal salutation.

Devonshire looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the other 議員s.

"There is more courage in that lady than in most of us," he said gently. I did 示す the 涙／ほころびs lying in her 注目する，もくろむs even while she smiled."

"She will need her courage," answered Caermarthen 簡潔に; "for seldom hath the country been in the pass it is now."

Mary had gone no さらに先に than the antechamber with the French tapestries and 水晶 candelabra when she was met by the news that the Duke of Shrewsbury 要求するd an 即座の audience.

Her 直面する 常習的な; she could not 許す Shrewsbury either his secret treachery or the vexation he had 原因（となる）d the King by his sudden 辞職; she hesitated, then 命令（する）d his presence.

When he entered she was standing before the 広大な／多数の／重要な gilt mantelpiece, very 冷淡な and 含む／封じ込めるd.

"What is the 推論する／理由 of your coming, my lord?" she said.

His gentle 直面する was flecked with feverish colour in the cheeks, he drew his breath はっきりと, his riding-控訴 was dusty; indeed, he was spent with 早い riding.

"Madam," he answered, "upon this news—that M. de Tourville 棒 at the 小島 of Wight—I am come at once to London to 申し込む／申し出 Your Majesty my services—my sword—"

"You, my lord!" exclaimed Mary.

"Madam," he said, "for the second time all I have is at the service of His Majesty."

She looked at him 刻々と; she could not 疑問 his 誠実. He was again the man he had been in '88. Danger struck a 罰金 spirit out of him, she thought, and she the more 嘆き悲しむd his 哀れな defection of late.

"Ah, my lord," she said sadly, "when His Majesty wished for your services you 辞退するd them—"

"Then," cried Shrewsbury, "the French were not on the coasts."

She saw in his 切望 a desperate remorseful 願望（する） to make atonement, and その上の 軟化するd.

"I am in such a 海峡 that I can 辞退する no 申し込む／申し出s," she said; "but, sir, I have no work for you."

"Send me to the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, Madam—put me under my Lord Marlborough with the army. I will serve as a volunteer—as anything—"

"Had you shown this spirit before His Majesty went to Ireland I had been more 感謝する," Mary replied gently. "But I am glad to know of your 忠義, my lord."

"Madam, this is an 緊急の 危機—there is almost an open panic—as I 棒 up from Epsom, the people （機の）カム running out of their cottages crying that the French were coming; in the country all are looking out their 武器—"

The Queen interrupted.

"Some, I 恐れる, with the design of joining the invader."

"Why, God forbid!" he cried.

"I have 命令（する）d the Guards 負かす／撃墜する to Devon to 掴む the 武器 and houses of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う persons," said Mary 静かに; "and to-night, my lord, all the leaders of this Fuller 陰謀（を企てる） will be in 刑務所，拘置所—yea, even to my Lord Clarendon."

"Ah!" exclaimed Shrewsbury はっきりと.

Mary 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him with a proud but 肉親，親類d gaze.

"There are many others whose 犯罪 I know who have not been 逮捕（する）d," she said slowly.

The young Duke 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to the embroidered ruffles over his bosom.

"Why is Your Majesty thus tender with these—反逆者s?" he asked, in a trembling 発言する／表明する.

"It is my 政策," she answered 静かに. "I am only a woman, and must 信用 to instinct. My lord, I will ask your advice about this 事柄."

"My advice?" he stammered, very pale.

"Yes. Supposing a 広大な／多数の／重要な nobleman who had finely served His Majesty in '88—one whom His Majesty loved and 信用d—had, in a moment of 証拠不十分, of 誘惑, betrayed him, and then, 存在 remorseful, I think, left his service—supposing, I say, that this gentleman （機の）カム 今後 now, with 申し込む／申し出s of help, should I not 信用 him?"

Shrewsbury stood mute.

"I think I should," said Mary softly. "He is an English gentleman, and he would not take advantage of my 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties to intrigue against me; he would not take advantage of my 信用／信任 to lead his people to join the French—am I not 権利?"

The Duke raised his 長，率いる; his 直面する was pitifully trembling. "Your Majesty's generosity would not be misplaced," he answered hoarsely.

"I am glad you think so, my lord. I may 信用 him, then?"

"I 誓約（する） my life you may," said Shrewsbury ardently.

"Thank you, my lord—I shall find you at your town house?"

"I shall wait there to receive the 命令（する）s of Your Majesty." Mary moved a little from the mantelpiece and held out her 手渡す.

Shrewsbury went on one 膝 to kiss the soft fingers.

"I hope to see you at 法廷，裁判所 once more," she said, with a pretty smile. "I hope you will serve the King again when we are through this difficult pass."

He answered from his heart—

"I would serve His Majesty with my life."

When he had gone Mary went to the window, for the light was beginning to fade, and drew from her waist a 水晶 watch enamelled with white violets.

It was nearly time for her supper. She resided now at Whitehall to please the people, and to please the people dined nearly always in public, a practice the King detested and could scarcely ever be brought to do; that penance was over for to-day, but she had other disagreeable 義務s to 成し遂げる.

She rang the handbell on an ormolu bureau between the windows, and asked the Dutch 勧める who （機の）カム if Lord Feversham was without.

He had, it seemed, been long を待つing an audience.

The Queen 命令（する）d him to be brought to her, and seated herself in the yellow brocade 議長，司会を務める to the 権利 of the fireplace.

Lord Feversham, a Frenchman, a カトリック教徒, and Chamberlain of the Dowager Queen Catherine's 世帯, entered with a most lowly obeisance.

Mary looked at him haughtily.

"You can guess the 事柄 on which we have sent for you?" she asked, speaking in French.

"I 恐れる I have again fallen under Your Majesty's displeasure."

"Both you and your mistress are very much in our displeasure," answered Mary. "It was our 義務 to けん責（する），戒告 you three days ago for leaving out the 祈りs for the success of His Majesty in the services held in Her Majesty's chapel, and we listened for 近づく an hour to your excuses, nor could make much sense of them. And now the offence is repeated."

"I entreat Your Majesty to believe that it was an oversight," answered Feversham 謙虚に.

"Disloyalty and insolence 誘発するs such oversights," flashed the Queen. "We will not take it, my lord; for though we may be meek, yet we stand for His 君主 Lord the King. Tell Queen Catherine so, and 企て，努力，提案 her to-night put up 祈りs for the success of my Lord Torrington against our enemies the French—"

Feversham winced, and stole a startled ちらりと見ること at the woman he had believed to be an amiable cipher; the young beauty's demeanour as she sat stately and 解決するd in her regal gown undeceived him.

"When we 棒 abroad in Hyde Park to-day," she continued, "we did 公式文書，認める many 群れているing villains, French and Irish, who gave us impertinent and joyous looks as if they did 心配する a 勝利, and maybe Her Majesty thinketh also that she may do as she 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） now M. de Tourville is in the Channel. But we have no 恐れる of any 肉親，親類d as to the 問題／発行する of these 事柄s, nor shall we be weak. Some 広大な／多数の／重要な men will 嘘（をつく） in the Tower to-night. 企て，努力，提案 your mistress take care."

She rose, and her 十分な 高さ, with heels and 長，率いる-dress, was more than his. He made as if to speak.

"There is no more to say," she said coldly, and left him discomfited.

No news （機の）カム, but many rumours 設立する their way into the （人が）群がるd galleries at Whitehall, where the anxious courtiers waited and endeavoured to read the 状況／情勢 in the Queen's 直面する and manner.

She baffled them all, both at her supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and afterwards, when she sat 負かす／撃墜する to basset as usual in that splendid hall where King Charles had held his festivals. She was gay and gracious and unconcerned—some even thought her unfeeling. She appeared to notice nothing; but her 注目する，もくろむs and ears were quick for it all—the whispers, the looks, the ill-隠すd 恐れるs and hopes.

She was, she knew, 絶対 alone; not one of the throng about her could she confide in, and very few could she 信用. She 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that many of them were but waiting for a slackening of her courage to call all lost and 急いで to make their peace with James; ill news from the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い or from Ireland might mean instant 反乱, she was 井戸／弁護士席 aware.

一方／合間 she played basset and made no mistake in her moves.

When it was 近づく ten of the clock Lord Nottingham entered the room. The Queen's 注目する，もくろむs at once distinguished him の中で the （人が）群がる.

She continued 取引，協定ing the cards. When he approached her she looked up with a 安定した smile.

Her lips 形態／調整d the one word—

"News?"

He placed a 派遣（する） on the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside her fan and gloves. She saw at once that it was not from Ireland, and she drew a breath between 救済 and 失望.

Her ちらりと見ること went 速く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 直面するs now undisguisedly watching her, and then she broke the 調印（する）.

While she read her bosom heaved, and those nearest her saw the colour faintly stain her 直面する.

She 倍のd up the letter and rose. The エース of spades fell from her （競技場の）トラック一周 to the 向こうずねing 床に打ち倒す.

There was a pause of silence. Mary's 注目する，もくろむs were the 注目する，もくろむs of a creature at bay.

"This is evil news," she said, at length, to Lord Nottingham, and a proud little smile curved her lips.

She had just read that Lord Torrington had been utterly 敗北・負かすd off Beachy 長，率いる by the French, who were landed at Tynemouth.

"What will Your Majesty do?" he asked, under his breath. "The 特使 saith the enemy is in 所有／入手 of the west—"

She 鎮圧するd up Lord Torrington's letter in a 熱烈な 権利 手渡す; she saw that his 敗北・負かす had been inglorious. The Dutch had been in the 先頭 all day and were 近づく 絶滅するd; the English, mere 観客s, had drawn off to Plymouth almost untouched.

"The French are landed," she said, "but we English will not let them far 前進する. I will call upon the city of London. 召喚する to me the Lord 市長."

VI.—GOD SAVE THE QUEEN!

On the evening of the fourth day after the 敗北・負かす at Beachy 長，率いる, the Queen, who would abate 非，不，無 of her 明言する／公表する during this time of 苦悩, but rather kept it more splendidly, as a 包囲するd general will hang out all his 旗s when his 守備隊 becomes scant, so as to 反抗する and deceive the enemy, held 法廷，裁判所 in the most sumptuous gallery of Whitehall.

The land was 十分な of panic, of terror, of 不信, but the spirit of the people had risen to the need. The city of London had 答える／応じるd finely to the Queen's 控訴，上告; a hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs had been paid into the 財務省, she had to-day reviewed the train-禁止（する）d in Hyde Park and received an 演説（する）／住所 保証するing her of the 忠義 of the 資本／首都.

The spirit she showed made her suddenly popular. The distant King and the Dutch were 見解（をとる）d with more favour. 憎悪 of the French was an emotion powerful enough to 打ち勝つ all lesser dislikes, and the whole nation, Whig and Tory, Protestant and カトリック教徒, shook with 激怒（する） at the part Lord Torrington had made the British 海軍 play.

It was 明らかな to all the world that he, irritated by orders he conceived were 工夫するd by his 競争相手 Russell, had sacrificed the Dutch, whom he believed were so 人気がない that no 激しい抗議 would be raised at their 破壊, to the English.

海軍大将 Evertgen, the 海軍大将 of the 明言する／公表するs, had, with heroic valour, fought his ships all day long against the 圧倒的な 軍備 of フラン, while the English (n)艦隊／(a)素早い looked on, and only （機の）カム 今後 at nightfall to 牽引する the 無能にするd Dutch hulks away and destroy them at Plymouth.

Popular fury rose high. The London （人が）群がる would 喜んで have torn Torrington 四肢 from 四肢. Mary sent him to the Tower and 派遣（する）d a special （外交）使節／代表 to the 明言する／公表するs with the best and most flattering 陳謝 she could 工夫する; her very 血 burnt with shame that her husband's people should be thus sacrificed and her own behave so basely; she ordered the 負傷させるd Dutch seamen to be tended in the English hospitals, and wrote a letter of compliment to the gallant Evertgen.

She had, in every direction, done what she could, and the spirit of England had 答える／応じるd; but the 状況／情勢 was still 激烈な／緊急の, might yet turn to utter 災害, and though people might shout for her in the street, there was little but 敵意, jealousy, and 対立 の中で those by whom she was 本人自身で surrounded.

Even her own sister was, under the 影響（力） of the Marl-boroughs, her enemy, and the カトリック教徒 Queen Dowager had no love for her; it was these two women she was watching as she sat in her lonely weariness beneath a candelabra of fifty coloured candles.

Anne, beautiful, but stout and sullen, 欠如（する）ing all vivacity and charm, was making knots 近づく the gilt 議長，司会を務める of the little dark Portuguese lady who had been the wife of the second Charles.

Catherine very seldom （機の）カム to 法廷，裁判所, and would not have been there now, as Mary 反映するd with a swelling heart, had the last news been of victory instead of 敗北・負かす.

The Princess, who lost no 適切な時期 of 悩ますing her sister, was attired in the 解放する／自由な and gorgeous 衣装 of the last two 統治するs, in 反抗的な contrast to the decorous 方式s the Queen had made 流行の／上流の, and Catherine of Braganza wore a stiff farthingale of brown brocade sewn with pearls.

Presently Anne, becoming aware that Mary was watching her, broke into challenging laughter, which rang 誤った enough at this juncture.

Mary hung her 長，率いる; it seemed terrible that the wretched family 分割s to which she had been 軍隊d to be a party should be 増加するd by this 違反 between her only sister and herself. On a sudden impulse she sent her new maid of honour, Basilea de Marsac, with a message requesting Anne's company.

The Princess 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる and （機の）カム reluctantly; she was at no 苦痛s whatever to 隠す her 反抗的な 態度 に向かって the 王位.

Mary 迎える／歓迎するd her gently.

"It would be more fitting if you would give me some of your company, Anne; Queen Catherine's 感情s are 井戸／弁護士席 noised abroad—you need not—laugh—with her at such a time."

Anne sank 負かす／撃墜する on the other end of the settee; the ladies behind the Queen withdrew, leaving the sisters alone; the musicians were playing a monotonous little march in the gallery.

"We should 陳列する，発揮する a 部隊d 前線 now," continued Mary unsteadily.

"I don't know what you mean, Madam," answered Anne almost insolently; she never used any manner of 尊敬（する）・点 to the Queen; she considered that she was of as much importance; she never 中止するd to flaunt that she was the mother of the child who would be the 未来 King of England.

Mary gazed at her pouting, overblown comeliness with sad 注目する，もくろむs.

"You will not understand," she answered. "You take a 楽しみ in doing everything contrary to what I do—"

Anne smoothed her grey satin skirt with a plump white 手渡す. "Our tastes are different," she said.

Mary was silent. Anne kept her languid 注目する，もくろむs downcast, then jerked out—

"I have 令状 to the King for the 空いている Garter for my Lord Marlborough. I hope Your Majesty will use your 影響（力）?" Mary coloured hotly.

"You have 令状 to the King in Ireland on such a 事柄?"

"And so hath the Prince. It is allowable to 令状 to the King, I hope?"

"You should have spoken to me first," answered Mary, with trembling lips. "I have no mind that the King should be 悩ますd with these things. I do not think he meaneth the Garter for Lord Marlborough."

Anne flung up her 長，率いる with a 軍隊 that 始める，決める her 抱擁する pearl earrings quivering.

"And who better deserveth it, I should like to know? I suppose it is meant for Lord Portland, or some other Dutchman?"

"Anne, you are infatuate to speak so. The services of my Lord Marlborough have been 井戸／弁護士席 rewarded."

At that Anne burst out with what had evidently been her secret grievance.

"He is slighted on every possible occasion—'tis he who should have reviewed the 民兵 this afternoon!"

Mary turned 怒って.

"This is my Lady Marlborough her doing; she put this into your 長，率いる, Anne, and it is too much."

"Yes, it is too much," answered Anne, "that Your Majesty should have such a dislike to my friend."

"Her insolence," exclaimed Mary, "is beyond all 耐えるing. I have it on good 報告（する）／憶測 that she hath spoken of the King with 広大な／多数の／重要な disrespect."

"She ain't the only one if she hath," retorted Anne. "His Majesty ain't so popular—"

"I 命令（する） you stop," said Mary, in a 冷淡な トン of 深い 怒り／怒る.

Anne submitted sulkily.

"La, I meant no 害（を与える）."

"You go too far," answered Mary in a low controlled トン. "His Majesty thinketh it ungenerous to quarrel with a woman, or your behaviour would have been put a stop to before. I, perhaps, shall not be so long 耐えるing. I cannot and will not take the 反抗 of my Lady Marlborough—no, nor your incivility either, Anne."

"I don't suppose Your Majesty would hesitate to clap me up if you dared," said Anne, 攻撃するd by the attack on her favourite. "There is one of your relations in the Tower, and where the uncle is the sister may follow; but I 警告する Your Majesty that I have the 議会 behind me—"

Again Mary interrupted.

"Leave me until you can 命令（する） yourself."

Anne hesitated, but the music that had 審査するd their talk had 中止するd, and beyond a point Mary always 鎮圧するd her. She rose, courtsied haughtily, and withdrew to the other end of the gallery, where Lady Marlborough—a gorgeous blonde shrew with a vulgar 発言する／表明する—was playing 惑星 with Prince George for partner.

Mary の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs for a second. This sordid quarrel with her sister, おもに based on 需要・要求するs for money, was the last bitterness of her position; she had tried every means of 調停 in vain. Lady Marlborough's 持つ／拘留する on her puppet was too 会社／堅い, and Anne but took advantage of any 親切 from the Queen to 圧力（をかける） for an 新規加入 to her already 抱擁する allowance.

The violins played a gavotte. Mary sat motionless, listening to the subdued 容積／容量 of talk by which she was surrounded, and thinking of that far-distant day when she had danced with her husband in this very room—a week or so before her marriage.

She 解任するd how she had enjoyed dancing, and wondered to think how dead that passion was.

"I used to think," she thought, "that a dance 手段 would 誘惑する me from my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and now the gayest melody written will not move me."

She gazed over her shoulder at her reflection in the tall mirror against the 塀で囲む to the left; she beheld a fair image, in yellow silk and diamonds, with a very proud carriage. A Queen, young and beautiful—the description sounded like a favoured creature from one of those fairy tales she used to read; she knew the reality—a tired woman, unutterably lonely, estranged from all her family, childless, and forlorn.

Queen Catherine （機の）カム to take her leave.

"No news yet from Ireland?" she asked, in her ぎこちない English.

Mary courteously rose before the woman who had been Queen in Whitehall when she was a child.

"非，不，無, Madam."

The Queen Dowager hesitated a moment, then said—

"I have not failed of late to put up 祈りs for His Majesty's good success."

"I thank you, Madam."

Catherine of Braganza pulled at her curling feather fan and laughed.

"We are both in a strange position, are we not?"

"The positions God put us in," said Mary coldly. She wondered why the other woman paused to talk.

The Queen Dowager continued to smile over her fan. "I think to go 支援する to Portugal."

"That must be as Your Majesty pleaseth."

"England is no longer the same to me."

Mary's 手渡す 強化するd on the rich 支援する of the settle. She read perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 the 軽蔑（する） of the Stewart's wife for the usurper and the Protestant.

"I find Whitehall a little dull," continued Catherine, with a malicious 新たな展開 of her lip. "Geneva 禁止（する）d and 黒人／ボイコット coats are a strange sight in these halls—"

"Certainly they were not seen here in the days of my Lady Portsmouth," flashed Mary.

The little Portuguese winced わずかに, but ignored the thrust.

"I do not 非難する Your Majesty," she said. "You are not so fortunate in your 法廷，裁判所 as I was; the Dutch," she raised her thin shoulders in a shrug, "do not make the best of courtiers—"

"No," answered Mary impetuously; "but they make good husbands, Madam."

Catherine made no 試みる／企てる to turn this 攻撃する，衝突する. She put her 手渡す to her dark throat, and her large melancholy 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs. She answered the thought and not the words.

"I cared as much as you do, all the same;" she said, "and I shall always be a Jacobite for his—worthless—sake."

"許す me," murmured Mary 即時に. "I had no 権利. But do you be charitable. I am in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble, Madam, and very much alone."

Catherine 解除するd her small olive 直面する with a 肉親，親類d of 反抗的な brightness.

"We have that loneliness in ありふれた, Madam. If you or I had an 相続人 it would have all been different. I shall say a 集まり for your husband his safety. Good night, Your Majesty."

She swept her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な foreign courtsey and retired, followed by her silent duennas. Mary stood 圧力（をかける）ing her handkerchief to her lips, and felt the whole 野外劇／豪華な行列 of people, lights, speech, music, swing past her like reflections on troubled water—broken, scattered without 実体 or meaning.

No news （機の）カム.

She 解任するd the 法廷，裁判所 presently and went to her rooms; it was late, long past ten o'clock, yet she would not go to bed, but sat in her 閣僚 令状ing to the King. Sheet after sheet she covered with news, hopes, 恐れるs, love, entreaties for God's blessings—all her heart indeed laid out before her one confidant.

The candlelight 傷つける her 注目する，もくろむs, 女性 of late with work and 涙／ほころびs, and at last she 倍のd up the letter unfinished. The 表明する did not go till the morning, and she hoped that by then she might have the long-looked-for news from Ireland.

When she rose from her desk she was utterly tired, yet could not 残り／休憩（する）—there was so much to do.

Her letter to 海軍大将 Evertgen, which she had written with 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s in Dutch, had been returned as unintelligible, and now she must 令状 again in English, which language the 海軍大将 understood perfectly, it seemed. There was the question of the 命令（する） of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い on her mind; Russell and Monmouth had been met at Canterbury by the news of the 災害 of Beachy 長，率いる, and now were 支援する in London, hot against Torrington; Mary 恐れるd that the King would be 悩ますd with her for having let them leave the 会議, yet she must again send some one to the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, now without a 指揮官. Her choice had fallen on Pembroke, who was an 海軍大将, and Devonshire, whom she could 信用, and thereupon Caermarthen had taken umbrage, and it had been a 疲れた／うんざりした work of tact and sweetness to 証明する to him that he was 不可欠の in London and could not be spared—yet perhaps she had been wrong, and she should have let him go.

All these lesser 苦悩s （人が）群がるd on her 疲れた／うんざりした soul, aching with the 願望（する） for news from the King, and, as she left her 閣僚 and （機の）カム into her bedchamber, a 深遠な melancholy overthrew her gallant spirit.

Only two of her ladies were up—Madame de Marsac and Madame Nienhuys. Mary told them to go to bed, and cast herself into the window-seat and pulled the curtains apart from before the windows open on the warm soft night.

"It is Your Majesty who should go to bed," said Madame Nienhuys 堅固に.

Mary shook her 長，率いる.

"I cannot. I cannot sleep until I get a letter."

"You neither sleep nor eat," 抗議するd the Dutch lady.

"I am very 井戸／弁護士席," smiled Mary sadly. "Go to bed, like a good creature—"

"Indeed, Madam, I will not leave you in this 明言する／公表する."

"Have you been with me so long that you become disobedient? Very 井戸／弁護士席, put out some of the candles—the light 傷つけるs my 注目する，もくろむs."

Basilea de Marsac rose softly and 消滅させるd all the candles, save those on the mantelshelf. The large rich 議会 was 十分な of 感謝する 影をつくる／尾行する. Mary's yellow gown gleamed secretively like gold through a 隠す.

She took the diamonds from her neck and 武器 and gave them to Madame Nienhuys. She pulled off her （犯罪の）一味s slowly, and dropped them into her （競技場の）トラック一周, looking the while out on to the July dark, that seemed to her to be painted with the 脅迫的な 軍隊s of war, 旗s, 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs hanging 血まみれの to their 政治家s, the hot, smoking mouths of 大砲, the glitter of armour through the dust—her husband's army and her father's struggling together to the death.

She rose so suddenly that the （犯罪の）一味s fell and rolled all over the 床に打ち倒す.

"I think I will go to bed after all," she said faintly.

They undressed her in silence and left her wide-注目する，もくろむd in the 広大な／多数の／重要な crimson bed, canopied and plumed and 濃厚にするd with the 武器 of England.

When they had gone she lay for a while やめる still. There was no moon, and she could not distinguish a 選び出す／独身 反対する in the room, and only uncertainly the 薄暗い spaces of the window.

All that had seemed small, petty, and wretched in the daytime seemed a thousand times more mean and unworthy now. She was haunted by the stiff little 人物／姿／数字 of Queen Catherine, whose personality had suddenly flashed out on her, by the fair sullen image of Anne, and the vulgar 敵意 of Lady Marlborough. She was 拷問d by the idea that she had done everything wrong ...

She sat up in bed and locked her 手渡すs over her heart.

"I must not despair—God will not let me despair," she clung to that word, "God—ah, He knoweth best—He seeth what man cannot see—therefore He did not give me children, knowing I could not have 耐えるd this if their safety had been at 火刑／賭ける."

The Palace clock struck one. Like an echo （機の）カム the bell of the Abbey Church, then the dead silence again.

The Queen rose from her bed and made her way lightly to the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. After a little fumbling she 設立する the tinderbox and struck a light.

The silver （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the enamel, jade, and gold boxes glittered into points of light. In the depths of the mirror she saw her own 直面する lit by the little 炎上 she held.

It ゆらめくd out between her 冷淡な fingers. She struck another and lit one of the tall candles in the red 巡査 stands.

By the 薄暗い wavering light she 設立する her scarlet shoes and a little mantle of fox's fur that she put on over her muslin nightdress. She then took up the candlestick, which was so 激しい that it made her wrist shake, and 静かに left the room, which opened into the 閣僚.

Here she paused at the red lac desk, 打ち明けるd it with the gold 重要な she wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, and took out a packet tied with orange 略章.

These were the letters she had received from the King since his 出発. She looked at them tenderly, took up her candle again, and passed on through an antechamber to a 私的な door that led straight into the chapel.

Her feeble light gave her glimpses of the lofty 塀で囲むs panelled in cedar 支持を得ようと努めるd, the majestic altar of white marble gilt, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 絵 brought from Italy—all heavenly blue, and 深い crimson, and angelic 直面するs breaking from rosy clouds.

Mary went to the altar steps, 始める，決める the candle on the topmost one, then fell on her 膝s with her letters 圧力（をかける）d to her heart.

As she prayed she bent lower and lower till her beautiful 長，率いる touched the marble, and there it 残り／休憩（する）d while she sobbed out her humble 祈りs for her husband, her father, for England, for her own poor tired soul.

She grew 冷淡な as she lay across the altar steps, and 平和的な in her heart. She thought God was not so displeased with her; a 信用／信任 rose in her bosom that he would not let His 原因（となる） fail though her 証拠不十分 ...

A gentle 混乱 （機の）カム over her senses, and she fell into a 肉親，親類d of swoon; when this passed she 設立する that her candle had burnt to the socket and gone out, and that a blue 夜明け was lighting the glowing 武器 of England in the painted glass windows.

She got to her feet, shivering but 静める, and went 支援する stealthily through the 広大な silent rooms, filled with the 早期に sun, and so reached her bed; and, for the first time for weeks, fell placidly asleep. Next morning when she woke she was very silent; but, as her ladies thought, more at 緩和する.

She had hidden her letters under her pillow, and when she was dressed slipped them into her gown.

As she left her apartments on the way to the chapel she was met by Lord Nottingham.

The news from Ireland at last!

"The King is 安全な, Madam," said my lord, in pity of her 直面する. She stood speechless; those about her were little いっそう少なく moved. The silence hung 激しい.

"His late Majesty is also 安全な," 追加するd my lord delicately. She spoke then.

"I—I thank you."

She tore open her letters, but could not read them.

"Oh, tell me, sir," she said hoarsely.

"Madam, the King hath had a 広大な／多数の／重要な victory at Boyne Water. Ireland is 征服する／打ち勝つd."

Even as he spoke the bells broke out from a thousand steeples and the guns of the Tower にわか景気d 勝利.

"The news is just abroad," said Nottingham.

Mary 紅潮／摘発するd into a glorious exaltation.

"The King hath redeemed us all!" she cried, with inexpressible pride. "The King hath saved us!"

"Not the King alone, Madam," answered my lord, with a 紅潮／摘発する on his shallow 直面する—"listen to these—"

From without （機の）カム the sound of wild joyous murmurs from the （人が）群がる that had gathered to hear the news. As it sped from mouth to mouth a frenzy of 救済 and 勝利 shook the people. They burst into one shout that 溺死するd the 大砲 and the bells—

"Long live the Queen! God save and bless the Queen!"

VII.—THE SHADOW

Mr. Matthew 事前の, 私的な 長官 to the Earl of Portland, was enjoying the winter 日光 in the gardens of Hampton 法廷，裁判所 Palace.

It was the year 1694, and 近づく Christmas. Many 広大な events had taken place since the young poet had been first introduced to the 法廷，裁判所 by my Lord Dorset—陰謀（を企てる）s, 反対する-陰謀（を企てる）s, change of 大臣s, of 議会s, the 敗北・負かす of Landen and Steinkirk, the 広大な／多数の／重要な victory at La Hogue, the loss of the Smyrna (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, four 血まみれの （選挙などの）運動をするs, four winters of gloom, 不景気, and 内部の convulsion, and still, as by a 肉親，親類d of 奇蹟, the two lonely princes 判決，裁定 England 持続するd their 駅／配置する and kept their 直面するs calmly to their enemies.

Mr. 事前の was a 感謝する soul; he adored the King and worshipped the Queen; he had berhymed both copiously, and was ever ready to use his sword or his wit in their に代わって. The last of the King's unending differences with the 議会 was on the 事柄 of the Triennial 法案, and Mr. 事前の had his tablets on his 膝 and his pencil in his 手渡す.

He was engaged in composing a 小冊子 in defence of His Majesty's 活動／戦闘 in 堅固に 辞退するing to curtail the regal 当局 by passing an 行為／法令／行動する that permitted no 議会 to sit longer than three years.

But it was 冷淡な, and the neat little 長官 設立する his fingers too stiff to 令状. He returned his papers to his pocket, rose, and walked on briskly.

Both palace and grounds were now very noble, 存在 designed closely after the King's house at Loo: trees, thirty-five years old, had been 移植（する）d either 味方する of a wide canal that had been 削減（する） opposite the Palace; beds were 形態／調整d, walks laid 負かす／撃墜する, shrubs 削減（する） after the Dutch style; every endeavour had been used to make the place as much like Holland as possible. Even now, in 中央の-winter, topiary art had 保存するd monstrous box hedges and bushes in the 形態／調整 of windmills, birds, and animals.

The day was cloudy, but the sun streamed through in a 罰金 gold light on the splendid 前線 of the Palace, still unfinished but very 課すing.

Mr. 事前の turned to the left, where was the privy garden 直接／まっすぐに beneath the 王室の apartments, and the covered walk where the Queen would sit in summer with her ladies, sewing and reading. There, too, was a small sunk Dutch garden, with a fountain in the centre and tiled paths, 明らかにする now of everything save a few evergreens, but in the spring a 集まり of blooms from Holland.

Here walked two ladies and a gentleman, all muffled in furs, and talking together with some earnestness.

Mr. 事前の took off his hat; he 認めるd the Queen, his patron, the Earl of Portland, and Lady 寺. He was passing respectfully on when Mary called to him.

He （機の）カム up to her, and she paused to speak to him.

"My lord tells me you are just returned from The Hague?" questioned Mary.

Yes, Madam."

"I envy you," said the Queen wistfully; "it is, Mr. 事前の, such a dream with me to see The Hague again."

The ardent little poet thought he had never seen her look so beautiful. There was an almost unnatural lustre in her 注目する，もくろむs, an almost unnatural brightness on her lip and cheek; the fresh 勝利，勝つd had stirred the auburn hair from her brow, and the fitful sunlight touched it to sparkles of red gold.

"The Hague liveth only in hopes of one day seeing Your Majesty," he answered. "You are most extraordinarily beloved there, Madam."

"They were always very good to me," said Mary 簡単に. "I still feel an 追放する here—but you must not breathe that, Mr. 事前の," she 追加するd almost 即時に.

"Are you returning to Holland?"

"Very soon, Madam."

"井戸／弁護士席," smiled Mary, "I hope that when next I see you it may be at my house in The Hague—for I have good hopes that I may be 解放する／自由な to go there soon. Let me at least flatter myself so."

She 解任するd him kindly and continued her walk, keeping her gloved 手渡す affectionately on Lady 寺's arm.

"What is this of the Duke of 物陰／風下d?" she asked Portland.

"They say he is to be 弾こうするd in the new 議会, Madam, for taking money from the East India Company!"

Mary frowned.

"That is a 攻撃する，衝突する at me," 追加するd Portland calmly.

"And at the King," she said proudly. "There is no end to the spite of these people. Heard you also that Sir John Dalrymple must go for the Glencoe 事件／事情／状勢?"

"If the 議会 had their way, it would be his 長，率いる and not his place he lost."

"It seemeth to have been a cruel thing," said Mary, "if it is true? But I am sorry for the Duke of 物陰／風下d (Danby he always is to me) for he has been a faithful servant."

"The King would like to 雇う Sunderland, who lieth 静かな at Althorp," said Portland, with some bitterness. "A villain if there ever was one!"

Mary ちらりと見ることd at him anxiously.

"The King doth not love Sunderland," she said, "but might find him useful."

"Will he 説得する His Majesty to pass the Triennial 法案?" asked Lady 寺.

"No man can do that," answered the Queen. "If any could have done it, it would have been your lord, a year ago—but nothing will move the King once his mind is 解決するd." She laughed, and 追加するd, "You both have known him longer than I have—tell me if you ever knew him change his 決定／判定勝ち（する）?"

"Never," said Portland. "When he was a child he was immovable."

"Sir William hath wasted eloquence on him more than once," smiled Lady 寺.

The sun had suddenly gone in, and a greyness overspread the gardens.

"Let us go in," said Mary.

They entered the Palace by the 私的な door that led to the King's apartments. Portland 用意が出来ている to leave for Whitehall, where His Majesty stayed to open the 議会, and the two ladies went to the Queen's 広大な／多数の／重要な gallery, that was 罰金 and beautifully furnished, though but ill heated by the one fireplace where the pine スピードを出す／記録につけるs 炎d.

They joined the little company gathered about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 保護するd by tall lacquer and silk 審査するs.

Mary took off her furs and drew の近くに to the 炎上s. She was shivering violently.

"The room is too large," she said, "but a noble apartment, is it not?" She had taken 広大な／多数の／重要な pride in furnishing Hampton 法廷，裁判所 and Kensington House, and in introducing and making 流行の／上流の the arts and （手先の）技術s of Holland—the pottery, the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-ware, the painted 支持を得ようと努めるd, and wrought silver.

The ladies answered in eager 賞賛するs. The Queen's modest 法廷，裁判所 now consisted of a 始める，決める of gentle ladies, Dutch and English, who were her constant companions; their piety, their charity, their blameless lives, their 産業 with the needle, made them utterly different to the ladies of the two last 統治するs, and 始める，決める an example which had made soberness 流行の／上流の, at least in many homes; for Mary had won England as, many years before, she had won her husband, and was now nearly as beloved in London as at The Hague—at least の中で the ありふれた people.

One fashion she 始める，決める was a 激怒（する） through the country—this was the collecting of strange and monstrous pieces of old 磁器.

Above the yellow brocade 議長，司会を務める where she now sat was a shelf laden with vases and 人物／姿／数字s of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 形態／調整s and violent colours. Mary loved them all; she looked up at them with a little smile, then took up the 調書をとる／予約する from which she had been reading to her ladies, but dropped it on to her （競技場の）トラック一周, and sat with an 空気／公表する of lassitude, gazing into the 炎上s.

"The truth is," she said, "I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 頭痛, and have had one this three days past."

"It is the 勝利，勝つd," answered Lady Nottingham.

Mary shivered.

"I have taken 冷淡な, I think," she 発言／述べるd. She laughed; she was more than usual gay.

She was 推定する／予想するing the King in a few days, and, for the moment, the troubles and difficulties had a little （疑いを）晴らすd from his path. For the first time since the war began the last （選挙などの）運動をする had decided in favour of the 同盟（する）s; the 負わせる of England was beginning to tell in the balance. Mary could not forget that; it coloured her days with 楽しみ.

"I think the ball will be popular," she continued irrelevantly; "every one seemeth very pleased—"

"What is the date, Madam?" asked Lady 寺.

"The twenty-eighth—about a week from now," answered Mary. "I am to have a new dress!" She laughed again; she seemed, for her, to be very excited. "I shall put it on presently, and you must 裁判官 of it."

She leant 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める, and was suddenly silent. The short day was darkening; sullen crimson, presaging rain, burnt fitfully in the west, and a 暗い／優うつな brightness 反映するd through the windows of the 広大な／多数の／重要な gallery, and struck changeful colour from the mother-of-pearl 人物／姿／数字s on the 黒人／ボイコット 磁器 審査するs.

Mary coughed and shivered. She turned to Madame Nienhuys.

"When is your cousin coming to 法廷，裁判所?" she asked.

"Not yet, Madam. I had a letter from The Hague yesterday from her mother 説 she would send her in the spring."

"Why not sooner?" asked the Queen.

"She saith she is 脅すd by the 報告（する）／憶測s of the 疫病／悩ます in London."

"They say it is worse this year," assented Mary. "And the smallpox."

"And the smallpox, Madam. But it is foolish of my cousin to be so timid."

"Yes," said Mary 厳粛に; "since timidity will save no one. God doth His will, にもかかわらず our 恐れるs."

She opened the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside her and took out a 議長，司会を務める-cover she was working with a design of birds and flowers on a 黒人／ボイコット ground. She made a languid 試みる／企てる to thread the needle, then dropped the sewing as she had the 調書をとる／予約する.

"I will try that gown on," she said, "and then we will make tea in the little antechamber—this is so large."

The ladies rose with a pretty rustle of skirts, 倍のd up their work, and followed Mary through Sir Christopher's noble apartments to her 議会, which was very 正確に／まさに furnished but 冷淡な.

On the canopied bed of blue and yellow damask lay the Queen's new gown, and two sewing-girls sat on low stools and stitched the lace into the sleeves.

At Mary's approach they rose silently.

"How 冷淡な it is!" shivered Mary. "Put me 負かす／撃墜する a grumbler, but we had warmer houses at The Hague."

"But the dress is beautiful!" cried Lady Nottingham, and the five ladies gathered about the bed with exclamations of 賞賛.

It was of white velvet, embroidered with little 花冠s of coloured silk flowers 開始 over a silver petticoat trimmed with flounces of lace. The sewing-maidens 注目する，もくろむd it shyly, and blushed at the compliments bestowed.

"I must dance in that," smiled Mary. "Dancing used to be one of my prettiest 楽しみs, as you may remember, my Lady 寺!"

"Will Your Majesty try it on?" asked Basilea de Marsac.

"Yes," laughed Mary, "the sewing-girls will help me; get you into the other room and make the tea—"

The ladies 軍隊／機動隊d off, and the two sempstresses timidly helped Mary out of her brown velvet and laced her into the 明言する／公表する dress.

A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing, and the Queen stood between it and the bed, 直面するing the long glass mirror above the mantelshelf that was （人が）群がるd with 磁器 grotesques. As they pinned, arranged, and draped the rich silk about her, Mary felt a sudden 広大な／多数の／重要な 疲労，（軍の）雑役; her 四肢s were 激しい beneath her, and she gave a little sigh of weariness.

The dress was 削減（する） very low, and one sleeve was yet unfinished, so her shoulders and left arm were 明らかにする save for her 転換, and, as she moved for her skirt to be adjusted, that slipped. The Queen noticed this in the mirror, and put up her 権利 手渡す to draw it up, when suddenly a 深い shiver ran through her. She stepped 支援する, clutching the dress together on her shoulder.

"It is too dark to see," she said levelly. "There is a silver lamp in my 閣僚—will you fetch that?"

The sewing-girls looked surprised. The light still held, and there were candles in the room; but they left at once, with respectful 儀礼s.

The instant they had gone the Queen sprang to the door and locked it, then went 支援する to the bed and leant ひどく against the 地位，任命する nearest the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

She felt sick and weak; her 長，率いる was giddy.

"Be 静かな—be 静かな," she said aloud, and 圧力（をかける）d her clenched knuckles against her leaping heart.

Only for a second did this 証拠不十分 耐える. She returned to the glass and turned her chemise 負かす／撃墜する; there she saw again what had made her send the sewing-girls away—a large purple patch on the white flesh, unmistakable.

For an instant she stood gazing, then sat 負かす／撃墜する in the majestic arm-議長，司会を務める beside the bed. There was another 実験（する） she knew of—she winced from 適用するing it, yet presently rose and took from a 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the tall clock a ネズミ-tailed spoon she used for rose-water.

She put the bowl of this far 支援する into her mouth, and then withdrew it; the silver was covered with 有望な 血.

Footsteps sounded without. Mary flung the spoon on to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and softly 打ち明けるd the door.

The sempstresses entered with the silver lamp, dutifully lit and placed it on the mantelshelf.

Mary stood 持つ／拘留するing her 衣料品s tightly together on her breast.

"Have you ever had the smallpox?" she asked gently. They both answered together.

"Yes, Your Majesty; but not the 黒人／ボイコット smallpox, an it please Your Majesty."

Mary looked into their fair, undisfigured 直面するs.

"No," she answered; "the 黒人／ボイコット smallpox is ever 致命的な, is it not—"

"They say so, Your Majesty," said the 年上の girl, pinning up the lace on the silver underskirt. "And there is a 取引，協定 of it in London now, Your Majesty."

Mary made no reply. They finished with the dress and left her, having laced her into the brown velvet.

The Queen put out the silver lamp and went into the 賭け金-議会 where the ladies were chattering over the tea Lady 寺 was making in a Burmese silver urn.

Mary seated herself 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"We will go to Kensington House to-morrow," she said. Then, noticing Lady 寺's look of surprise, she 追加するd, with a slight （軽い）地震 in her 発言する／表明する, "I have a fancy to be 近づく the King."

VIII.—FEAR

My Lord Sunderland was climbing from obscurity, 不名誉, and infamy to that 広大な／多数の／重要な position he had once held—climbing very 慎重に, working 内密に, 企て，努力，提案ing his time, 投機・賭けるing a little here, a little there, helped always by my lady and some few 古代の friends.

The King had been 強いるd to leave him out of the 行為／法令／行動する of Grace. He was, にもかかわらず, at this moment waiting for a 私的な audience of His Majesty, who had already visited him in his princely palace at Althorp.

The King had gone in 明言する／公表する to 議会; my lord did not care to yet take his seat in the House on 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions; he preferred to wait in Whitehall and 反映する 静かに on his 政策s.

He believed that the 首脳会議 of his ambitions was about to be reached; he had 火刑／賭けるd on William of Orange twenty years ago, and had never lost 約束 in him. The King was not a man to be ungrateful. Sunderland saw の近くに within his しっかり掴む the moment he had worked for 刻々と, unscrupulously, so long—the moment when William of Orange and he should 支配する England together.

From his seclusion at Althorp he had watched the King's 嵐の 統治する, and known that if he had been at William's 権利 手渡す half the troubles would have been 回避するd or smoothed over.

He was even 計画／陰謀ing to make the 法廷，裁判所 popular; the 態度 of the people に向かって his hero かなり annoyed him.

It was 否定できない that the irreproachable example of the 法廷，裁判所 awoke in the English more ridicule than 尊敬（する）・点 or 賞賛; they regarded with a sneer the sincere 成果／努力s of the gentle young Queen to elevate and dignify her position, to 改善する the トン of a corrupt society. The industrious 簡単 of the King, his dislike of blasphemy, evil-speaking, and frivolous amusements, his 私的な 寛容, 司法（官）, and modesty were as so many 原因（となる）s of offence to a people regretting former princes so much more ふさわしい to their temper. They 行方不明になるd the 野外劇／豪華な行列 that had continually entertained them at Whitehall, the money that had been squandered by the 法廷，裁判所 in a manner so pleasing to the 国家の extravagance, the continual spectacle of the King in the obvious 演習 of gracious 王族, even the gay ladies whose histories had コースを変えるd a 世代. This humour 刺激するd 冷笑的な smiles from William and 苦しめるd comment from Mary. Sunderland 解決するd to alter it; he saw the truth; he knew that nothing but genius in the man every one 連合させるd to disparage could have kept the nation together, and nothing but the greatest courage and strength on the part of the woman they 影響する／感情d to 解任する as a cipher could have 持続するd a 政府 during the Irish war.

Sunderland 大部分は 非難するd the 大臣s. Halifax had failed, Caermarthen (now 物陰／風下d) was failing, the others had never been really 信用d by the King, who relied おもに on secret 助言者s, such as Carstairs, 寺, his Dutch friends, and lately Sunderland himself.

My lord knew that he could do better than any of these; he had the 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage of understanding the King; he even believed that he could make him again as beloved in England as he had been in '88.

William was no boor, but of noble 血 thrice 精製するd; his 熱烈な nature and the constant 支配（する）／統制する he had put it under made him 勃発する ひどく いつかs against the foolish and the vexatious; he never flattered, and he took no trouble to please women. Natural modesty and the languor of ill-health made him 辞退する to 譲歩する to the 国家の love of 陳列する，発揮する; but he was beloved abroad, and Sunderland believed he could be beloved in England. My lord 解決するd to 説得する him to go to Newmarket this year; he flattered himself that he had a かなりの 影響（力） over William.

He became impatient for the King to return; he went to the window and looked at the 殺到するing （人が）群がる beyond the 中庭 waiting for a sight of the 王室の coach. It was not likely to be 迎える／歓迎するd very 温かく, for the King was, a second time, going to 拒否権 the Triennial 法案, a 広大な／多数の／重要な popular 手段 which, from the first, he had 始める，決める his 直面する against.

Sunderland upheld him; to 同意 to the 法案 would be an enormous 譲歩 to the people, and my lord had no love for the 僕主主義, but, like William, had a high ideal of the 権利s of the 栄冠を与える. He took 楽しみ now in thinking of the King's 会社／堅い stand and the 失望 of this （人が）群がる when the news of the 拒否権d 法案 was flashed from mouth to mouth.

As he watched, standing within the silver-corded curtains, a party of halberdiers suddenly scattered the people to 権利 and left, a company of 兵士s drove up, and then the 王室の coach （機の）カム, 異常に 急速な／放蕩な, swinging on its leathers.

A 深い hum rose from the （人が）群がる; some broke into 元気づける, hats were thrown up, and handkerchiefs waved. Sunderland had never seen the King receive such a cordial 歓迎会.

He withdrew from the window, surprised, a little puzzled. The 満足させるd murmur of the （人が）群がる continued.

"Why—is it possible—" cried my lord.

He 急いでd to 捜し出す out the King.

William was in his dressing-room, disrobing. M. Zulestein was with him, and several other nobles.

Gold-embroidered purple, scarlet and ermine, the collar and 星／主役にする of the George lay 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd on one of the gilt walnut 議長，司会を務めるs; the King, in silk shirt and white satin breeches, sat by a marquetry dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a letter in his 手渡す.

Sunderland entered as one sure of his welcome. William had 約束d him countenance if he would come to 法廷，裁判所.

"Your Majesty—" he began.

The King looked at him blankly; his 直面する, between the dark curls, was of a startling whiteness.

"Ah, sir," said Sunderland, "do I break in upon Your Majesty?"

"No," answered William ばく然と.

My lord looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other nobles; they seemed strangely silent.

"Sir, how went it in 議会?" he asked, approaching the King.

William made a 激しい 成果／努力 to answer.

"I—井戸／弁護士席 enough—they—" His 発言する／表明する 追跡するd off.

Sunderland stood utterly amazed. Was this man going to fail?

"Sir, the Triennial 法案?" he questioned half fearfully.

The King rose; he seemed utterly unnerved; he whom my lord had ever considered beyond the touch of 証拠不十分. "I passed it," he said faintly.

The colour flashed into Sunderland's 直面する.

"You did!" he cried. "You made; that 広大な／多数の／重要な 譲歩. By God, if any but Your Majesty had made that 声明 I should have disbelieved them—"

The King did not seem to hear him; he called distractedly for his coat, and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the splendid little 議会 with his 長，率いる bent.

Sunderland, sick at heart, drew M. de Zulestein aside.

"What is the 事柄 with the King?" he whispered. "I should not have known him—"

"He hath been all day like a man in a 混乱," answered the Master of the 式服s.

"And to give way," muttered Sunderland. "To 譲歩する like any weakling!"

William mechanically took from one of the lords his coat, sword, and hat, and stood still a moment before the 議長，司会を務める on which his orders glittered on his 式服s, like frozen coloured water gleaming in the winter sunlight.

"Is the coach ready?" he asked 突然の.

"Your Majesty," reminded M. de Zulestein, "is to dine in public here to-day—"

"No," said the King, "I will go at once to Kensington House—急いで the coach—"

"But there are a number of people already gathered—it will 原因（となる） grievous offence—"

The King 星／主役にするd at him with wild dark 注目する，もくろむs.

"My God, I will not stay an instant."

M. de Zulestein 屈服するd.

At this moment Lord Portland entered; they saw him with 深遠な 救済, believing that, if any could, he would fathom and 戦闘 the King's humour.

At sight of him William 紅潮／摘発するd with 活気／アニメーション. Portland crossed to him at once; he seemed himself troubled in his manner.

The King caught his 手渡す and 圧力（をかける）d it inside his open satin waistcoat, over his heart.

"Do you feel that?" he asked. "Have you ever known it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 so?—that is 恐れる, William, 恐れる—"

He spoke in his own language, and with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の I energy and passion.

"The letter," asked Portland tenderly, "that was 手渡すd you as we started—"

"From Sir Thomas Millington," said the King; he put it into his friend's 手渡すs and sank on to the 議長，司会を務める beside the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; he seemed utterly unconscious of the watchful 注目する，もくろむs upon him, of the presence, indeed, of any but Portland.

That lord read the letter of Sir Thomas (he was the King's 内科医) with, it seemed, some 救済.

"Why, he 単に saith the Queen is not 井戸／弁護士席."

William answered hoarsely—

"Lady 寺 （機の）カム to Whitehall this morning when you were abroad ...you know she hath never had the smallpox." His 発言する／表明する broke; he 星／主役にするd out of the window at the winter sky.

"God in Heaven!" exclaimed Portland. "You do not think of that?"

"Lady 寺," muttered the King, "said—she had sent from Kensington—every one, even to the maid-servants—who had not had the smallpox—"

"That is but her own 甘い 親切," cried Portland—"she cannot know—"

"I am afraid, afraid," answered the King. "My father, my mother, my uncle ...all dead of that ..."

He sprang up and turned to the door. Sunderland was in his way, and stayed him gently.

"Sir—I entreat you do not disappoint the people—stay in Whitehall to dine—"

William looked at him ひどく.

"Do you not hear that the Queen is sick?"

Sunderland's 直面する was 冷淡な; he was disappointed in the King. "What of this 法案 for the Calling of 議会s?" he said.

"I would like to hear some good 推論する／理由 for that 譲歩 on the part of Your Majesty."

William made no answer; he put out his 手渡す and 動議d my lord out of his way. Sunderland stepped aside and the King left the room. They heard his high heels going quickly 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）s.

Portland turned to M. de Zulestein.

"Why, he hath known two days that the Queen was not 井戸／弁護士席."

"It was Lady 寺," answered the Master of the 式服s. "She told him Her Majesty was worse than she would 収容する／認める."

"But the doctors—"

"You know the King hath never had any 信用 in doctors—and certainly it giveth an ill-colour that she hath sent away all that are like to be 感染させるd."

"一方／合間 the 法案 is passed," said Sunderland. "And I have misreckoned on the King."

He took his leave haughtily of the Dutch nobles, and they went after the King. An excited and 乱すd （人が）群がる filled the galleries and the 祝宴ing hall where the dishes were already on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the lords ready to serve.

The King had already left Whitehall in the Duke of 物陰／風下d' coach, with no other company but that nobleman.

So 完全に deceived were the 観客s who lined the way from the Palace to the 地位，任命する office in Charing Cross to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な people 運動 away from 議会 that they, 認めるing the 武器 and liveries of 物陰／風下d (now 人気がない by 推論する／理由 of the East India スキャンダルs), hooted lustily, with no conception that the King was beside my lord.

Nor did either King or 大臣 care one whit whether the （人が）群がる hooted or 元気づけるd. 物陰／風下d was on the 瀬戸際 of 廃虚, and knew it, yet thought little about that; he had a peculiar regard for the Queen, a peculiar 忠義 に向かって the King; his thoughts, like his master's, were with that lady whose life meant so much to England.

In half an hour they were at Kensington House; in a few minutes more the King, the Duke's mantle over his white satins and the garter still 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 膝, was by Mary's 味方する in the long Queen's gallery.

She was seated の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with Basilea de Marsac and Madame de Nienhuys—very languidly seated, with her 手渡すs in her （競技場の）トラック一周 and a blue scarf about her shoulders.

Her extravagant joy at the King's coming was piteous to see.

"So soon!" she cried, and her whole 直面する changed. "I thought it could not be till this evening ...but were they not 推定する／予想するing you to dine at Whitehall?"

"No 事柄 for that," he answered breathlessly. "You—you are no worse?"

"Oh, I am 井戸／弁護士席 again," smiled Mary; "but you will make yourself 人気がない if you disappoint the people—yet I am glad you （機の）カム—I thought I must see you—that is why I （機の）カム from Hampton yesterday, 許す me—but even the sound of the Tower guns as you went to 議会 was company—"

She paused, and seemed rather exhausted by the 成果／努力 of speaking. William noticed with unutterable 苦悩 that the 手渡す he held was 燃やすing hot and that she shivered continuously, yet she was so joyous, smiling, and lovely he could not 信用 his own 恐れるs.

The two ladies had 孤立した to the other end of the gallery. The King took the stool beside Mary.

"Did you pass the 議会 法案?" she asked.

"Yes," he said, never taking his 注目する，もくろむs from her 直面する and speaking as if it was a 事柄 of no moment.

"Ah, why?" she asked, startled.

"I did not care; what doth it 事柄? Do not talk of 商売／仕事, Marie."

"No," she said softly; "let us forget 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s for once. I am so 疲れた／うんざりした, dear."

"But you are better?" He could scarcely 支配（する）／統制する his 発言する／表明する. She smiled brightly.

"Oh yes; I was out 運動ing this morning, and afterwards talking to Dr. Burnet, and you know that taketh some energy—I think to have my ball just the same next Saturday. I have 治療（薬）d myself and not troubled the doctors."

He wished to ask her why she had given the orders about her 世帯 that had so shaken him, but could not bring the words to his lips.

Mary coughed a little, and sat up.

"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask you something," she said. "I am always begging—am I not?"

He 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す he held between his so ひどく that his 激しい （犯罪の）一味s 傷つける her, but she continued smiling.

"About Greenwich Palace," she 追加するd rather faintly. "I want it for a hospital—"

"I know, I know," he answered remorsefully. "You have spoken of it before. It hath always been the 悪口を言う／悪態d money, but you shall have it if I have to pawn my furniture."

"There are so many old seamen about," murmured Mary—"poor and 負傷させるd—and many of them were at La Hogue and helped save us all. I used to see them when I took my 公表／放送 in Hyde Park, begging—one could not forbear 涙／ほころびs. And the hospitals are 十分な. But Greenwich—"

"It shall be," said William. "Give that no more thought. Wren shall draw 計画（する）s. It shall be as you wish, only get 井戸／弁護士席 again, and that shall be my thank 申し込む／申し出ing."

Looking and smiling at him she sat silent while the firelight flooded her 人物／姿／数字 with gorgeous light; in that moment's stillness both of them thought of love as a terrible thing.

Mary suddenly の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Your mother," she said softly, "do you remember her?" He answered under his breath—

"Yes. Your 指名する, my dear, your family, should I not remember her?"

"When she died she was no older than I am—I often think how strangely 近づく her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な is. I think that Chapel in Westminster a sad 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. But if we live with our thoughts on Death how can we be afraid? God would not let one be afraid."

"Why do you speak of death?" asked the King, in a trembling 発言する／表明する. "You 脅す me—"

"Ah no," whispered Mary. "Death is not fearful. I have been idle to-day, and thought of many strange things. I 解任するd a portrait of your mother I 設立する in a desk of yours when I first （機の）カム to Holland—a limning in little with white violets on the 支援する, and these words, 'J'目的（とする） un seul.' That was a pretty thought of hers."

She moved her 長，率いる restlessly on the red cushions and 解除するd her 激しい lids.

"I would we were at The Hague again," she said wistfully.

"You shall go," he replied impetuously. "When the spring cometh we will go together to The Hague, and be 解放する／自由な of all of it—"

"There is the war."

"Let Waldeck take the 命令（する） this （選挙などの）運動をする—I will stay with you. We have had so little time together all these years." Mary gazed tenderly into his ardent 直面する.

"The spring seemeth so far off. 持つ／拘留する my 手渡す. I feel as if the world might pass from beneath us if we could sit thus and I not notice. You will be with me this Christmas-tide?"

"I shall not leave you," he said hoarsely. "I will nurse you till you are 井戸／弁護士席 again. But you are not ill?" he 追加するd piteously.

"No—tired a little." She sat up and put her 手渡すs on his shoulders. "You do not 悔いる the day they married you to your poor little cousin?" The soft brown 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of yearning. "She was such a foolish child, so ignorant—"

He could not speak, but made a movement of his 手渡すs to hers as if to stop her.

"Let me speak," said Mary sweetly. "I have thought so much about it lately. We learnt everything so late—our mistakes last of all, I think, and I have made many mistakes. Perhaps another woman would have helped you more. But I have done my best—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say that—I have always done my best."

He managed to answer, but almost incoherently.

"You shame me—utterly shame me—you—know what you have been to me—"

Mary dropped her 手渡すs; the 涙／ほころびs gathered in her 注目する，もくろむs. "And I am childless," she 滞るd.

He sprang up as if he wrenched himself 解放する／自由な from 拷問.

"Do not leave me," entreated Mary feebly. "I think I am not very 井戸／弁護士席, after all, and you 約束d to stay—許す me—but indeed I think of it and your 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切."

He turned about and leant over her 議長，司会を務める. Mary clung to him with hot 手渡すs.

"No one could have loved you more," she said, in 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation—"too much, for my own peace—"

Her fever-紅潮／摘発するd 直面する drooped against the lace on his bosom; he put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and she gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh; the 涙／ほころびs were on her 攻撃するs and running slowly 負かす／撃墜する her 直面する; he kissed her loose hair and the 手渡す on his shoulder.

"God," he said, in an unsteady whisper, answering his own desperate 恐れるs, "could not be so cruel."

IX.—CHRISTMAS EVE

Kensington House was hushed and dark; in only one room did a light 燃やす, and that was where the Queen of England sat alone in her 閣僚 with the door locked and two 次第に減少するs 燃やすing on her desk.

It was long past midnight on Christmas Eve, and she supposed in bed; the stillness was 激しい; the ticking of the little 厚かましさ／高級将校連 clock sounded loud and 安定した—a 独房監禁 noise.

Mary sat at the desk with her papers spread before her; she had burnt many of them in the candle-炎上, and a little pile of ashes lay on the 冷淡な hearth.

It was four days since she had first sickened, and the doctors said this and that, 同意しないing with each other, and 絶えず changing their opinion; but Mary had never been deceived; she had cheated herself, she had cheated the King, into a belief that she was lately better, but from the moment in her bedchamber at Hampton 法廷，裁判所 when the thought of her danger had first flashed on her, she had had an 絶対の premonition that this was the end. All her life had been coloured by the sense she would not live past 青年. The first shock over, she did not grieve for herself, but terribly, more terribly than she had conceived she could, for the King.

At first a 肉親，親類d of wild joy had 所有するd her that she would go first; but the agony of leaving him alone was almost as awful as the agony of 存在 left.

Because she could not 耐える to 直面する his anguish she had so far 隠すd from him both her certainty of her own approaching end and her own belief as to her malady. Dr. Radcliffe alone の中で the 内科医s had said smallpox, and been laughed at for his opinion, but the Queen knew that he was 権利. "Malignant 黒人／ボイコット smallpox," he had said, and she knew he was 権利 in that also.

Few 回復するd from this 疫病／悩ます; few lived beyond the week.

Alone in the little 閣僚, consecrated by so many 祈りs, meditations, and 涙／ほころびs, the young Queen 直面するd her 運命／宿命.

"I am going to die," she said to herself. "I am going to die in a few days."

She sat 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める and caught her breath. The stillness seemed to ache in her ears. So little done, so much unfinished, so many 嵐／襲撃するs, troubles, 試みる／企てるs, poor desperate endeavours, and now—the end.

She 解任するd that when the King had been last on the Continent she had been ill of a sore throat, and been so melancholy on account of the dismal 明言する／公表する of public 事件／事情／状勢s, the ingratitude and malice of the people, that she had wished to die, but checked that thought, believing that she could still be of service to her husband. And now it was no wish or idle fancy, but the very thing itself.

And she must leave him.

Her 深い piety made her think the agony she 耐えるd at that thought a 罰 for having so 深く，強烈に loved a human creature. She tried to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her mind on God, but earthly affection was stronger. The image of heaven became 薄暗い beside the image of him to whom her whole heart had been given; the very tenderness that had been 刺激するd in him by her illness made it harder.

At last she rose and went over to a little gilt escritoire in the corner; there were locked away all the letters she had ever had from the King, some from her father, a 祈り 調書をとる／予約する of her mother's before her 転換, some of her own meditations and 祈りs, her diary, and さまざまな little trifles with poignant 協会s.

With the 重要なs in her 手渡す she hesitated, but courage failed her to open any of the drawers; she returned to the large bureau and took up a sheet of paper.

She felt ill and 冷淡な; her 四肢s were 激しい, her 注目する，もくろむs ached, and her 長，率いる was 十分な of 苦痛. She made a strong 成果／努力 of will to （問題を）取り上げる the quill and 令状; at first the pen shook so there were mere 署名／調印する-示すs on the paper.

What she wrote were a few last requests to the King: that her jewels and 着せる／賦与するs might be given to her sister Anne, that her servants might be looked after, that he would remember his 約束 with regard to the hospital at Greenwich, and that if 物陰／風下d was 不名誉d the King would 取引，協定 mildly with him—"for he hath ever been a good servant to us."

She did not 信用 herself to 追加する words of affection, but wrote beneath, "The Lord have thee in His keeping," 倍のd it up with the 署名／調印する 不十分な 乾燥した，日照りの, and rose to 打ち明ける the 最高の，を越す drawer of the escritoire and place the paper within.

That done she relocked it and placed the 重要な in her bosom.

All her other papers and letters she had destroyed; her 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s were in order; she had not a 負債 nor an 義務 in the world. There was nothing more to do.

She put her 手渡すs before her 注目する，もくろむs and endeavoured to settle her thoughts, to 解任する earthly 事柄s and think only of God, but she could not put the King out of her heart. Her thoughts ran past her own death, and saw him lonely まっただ中に his difficulties, without her 援助（する） to smooth over little 摩擦s, without her company in his infrequent leisure, without her sympathy in his 失望s; in a thousand little ways he scarcely knew of she had been able to help him, and now there would be no one—no one to watch and notice and understand as she had done; she could not 信用 even Portland to do what she had done.

"God 許す me for this 証拠不十分," she murmured, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる. "God 強化する and make it 平易な for us both."

She rose and went to the window; she could see the 黒人／ボイコット sky pierced here and there by a few 星／主役にするs as the clouds parted—nothing else.

On an instant the 深い silence was rent by a clamour of 甘い sound; the sharp strong pealing of church bells rang out over the sleeping city.

Mary knew that it was the village church of Kensington practising for Christmas; she sank into the window-seat and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs on those few distant pale 冷淡な 星／主役にするs.

She could not 安定した her thoughts. Old memories, pictures of dead days, arose and 乱すd her. She saw the sunlight on the red 前線 of the house at Twickenham and the little roses growing over the brick, herself as a child playing in the garden, and the 人物／姿／数字 of her father standing by the sundial looking at her, as he had stood once on one of his rare visits—very handsome and tall and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with long tasselled gloves in his 手渡す, she saw the hayfields beyond St. James's and the summer-tanned labourers working there and a little girl in a blue gown asleep on a gathered sheaf and Lady Villiers pointing out the last swallow and how low it flew—so low that the light of the setting sun was over its 支援する and it was like a thing of gold above the rough stubble—she saw pictures of The Hague—that beautiful town, and her own dear house, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd ...

She remembered her presentiment, before William left for England, that they were looking at the 支持を得ようと努めるd together for the last time.

All over now, mere memory, and memory itself soon to end; she would never see the flowers again either in England or Holland; she had looked her last on blue sky and summer sun; she would never more go 負かす／撃墜する to Chester to welcome the King home from the war; she would never again 削減（する） the 甘い briar roses to place in the blue bowls at Hampton 法廷，裁判所.

It 脅すd her that she thought so of these earthly things, that she could not detach her mind from the world. She endeavoured to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her attention on the bells, and they seemed to shake into the words of an 古代の hymn she had known as a child—

"O Lord, let Thou my spirit rise From out this 圧力（をかける） of turning 争い. Let me look into Thy awful 注目する，もくろむs And draw from Thee Immortal Life."

The bells seemed to change into one of the endless little Dutch carillons that she heard so often in her dreams; she put her 手渡すs before her 直面する—

"Take, dear Lord, the best of me, And let it, as an Essence 圧力（をかける）d Like unto Like, 勝利，勝つ Immortality 吸収するd in Thy unchanging 残り／休憩（する）."

The bells paused and shuddered as if a rude 手渡す had checked them; the melody hesitated, then changed rhythm; a 選び出す／独身 bell struck out from the 残り／休憩（する） in （疑いを）晴らす （犯罪の）一味ing, then stopped.

For a little space the 空気／公表する was 十分な of echoes, then a mournful stillness fell. The Queen remained in the window-seat with her 手渡すs before her 注目する，もくろむs.

When she raised her 長，率いる one of the candles had guttered out and the other was 近づく its end.

She had lost the sense of time, almost of place; it would have given her no surprise to find she was sitting in the garden at The Hague or going 負かす／撃墜する the 水路s of Holland in her 船; she did not notice the 不明瞭 so ill-分散させるd by that one 炎上 燃やすing tall, ragged, and blue in the 広大な／多数の／重要な silver stick; she began to say over her 祈りs in a 肉親，親類d of exaltation; she went on her 膝s and 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する against the smooth 支持を得ようと努めるd of the window-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; she was murmuring to herself under her breath as if she tried to なぎ her own soul to sleep; she got up at last, not knowing what she did, and unlatched the window.

She looked out on a 恐ろしい 夜明け, pallid above the leafless trees, against which a few flakes of snow fell ひどく. The Queen 星／主役にするd at this picture. The 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd entered the 議会 and a snowflake lightly drifted in and changed to a 水晶 減少（する） on the window-seat.

She latched the window again and turned into the room; the last candle had been out hours; the wax was hard 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the frozen wick; a whole night had passed with the 製図／抽選 of a breath, and this was Christmas morning.

Above the chimney-piece was a mirror in a gold and ebony でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; the Queen stepped up to it and looked at herself; she beheld a woman without colour; her gown was 黒人／ボイコット and her 直面する and throat indistinguishable from her crumpled lace collar; her hair was dark and without a glint in the dead light; the pearls in her ears were ghostly pale; she thought her features were very changed, 存在 hollowed and sunk.

"They cover the 直面するs of the dead," she thought curiously; "they will soon cover 地雷." She put her 手渡す delicately under her chin. "Poor 直面する, that will never laugh or blush—or weep again!"

X.—THE QUEEN

Dr. Burnet was returning from his diocese of Sarum to Kensington Palace, where he had been called by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 報告（する）／憶測s of the Queen's sickness.

On Christmas Day she had been something better, but に向かって the evening 顕著に worse; on Wednesday 祈りs were 申し込む／申し出d in all the churches, and the new 大主教, Dr. Tenison, was 召喚するd to join the other prelates in 出席 at Kensington.

The Bishop of Sarum was joined in London by M. Zulestein, for whom he had a peculiar friendship, and who （機の）カム to 勧める haste.

The Master of the 式服s hoped that the Bishop's presence might have some 影響 upon the astonishing and immoderate agitation of the King; he 自白するd he had been glad to escape from the atmosphere of 苦悩 and grief at Kensington.

V 兵士 and priest made a melancholy 旅行 in M. Zulestein's coach. The 資本／首都 was very silent and awed. There could be no 疑問 now that the Queen was beloved.

"If she goes," said M. Zulestein bluntly, "he can never 持つ／拘留する the 王位. His very 肩書を与える to it would be questioned. Without her where are we all?"

Dr. Burnet answered unsteadily; he was 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d to Mary.

Do not speak like that, sir. She must live—even if it be smallpox, is she not young and strong? Did not the King 回復する?"

"He had it but わずかに," answered M. Zulestein. "He was 支援する at the army in twenty days. They say it was his own 決意／決議 not to die and the services of M. Portland that saved him, but I do not think this lady hath any such will to live."

"God bless us," cried the Bishop, "who would have thought a man of the King's feeble 憲法 would have 生き残るd the Queen!" He shook his 長，率いる sorrowfully. "She was our 主要な／長／主犯 hope, our support—a prince of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の goodness."

"If she dieth she hath the better part," answered the Dutchman. "I know not how the King will 井戸／弁護士席 耐える it—he hath hardly slept since her illness—for 恐れる of his cough 乱すing her he will not 嘘（をつく） in her 議会, but hath his （軍の）野営地，陣営-bed in the anteroom—yet he is never on it—he hath himself nursed her—day and night with such devotion and care as moveth the heart." He paused, and 追加するd, with 広大な／多数の／重要な emotion, "Had you seen him as I have, in all manner of dangers and 疲労，（軍の）雑役s and troubles, always master of himself, and of such an heroical courage that he inflamed those about him, you would find it, sir, terrible to see him as he is now."

"When I last saw him he was struck beyond 表現," answered Dr. Burnet. "But I never thought his temper would 耐える an open 陳列する，発揮する of emotion."

"You know him 同様に as any Englishman—yet you do not know him," said M. Zulestein.

The pompous self-love of the Bishop was rather 攻撃する，衝突する at this, but he let it pass (as he would not have done at any other time), and neither spoke again before they reached Kensington House.

They 設立する the 世帯 in much disorder—the 中庭 filled with carriages, the 回廊（地帯）s with messengers waiting for the news. M. Zulestein told his companion that the Princess Anne (in open 不名誉 on account of her 選手権 of my Lord Marlborough, who had been discovered in 極悪の treachery) had sent a humble loving message, and that the King had replied 温かく, but requested her not to come till there was a turn for the better.

Dr. Burnet thought this answer of the King's looked as if the doctors held out hope; he shouldered his way through the （人が）群がる to the Queen's 私的な apartments, and rather breathless and without 儀式 he and M. Zulestein put aside the 勧めるs and entered the first antechamber of Mary's apartments.

It was empty save for a couple of curious, 脅すd servants; but the door into the next room was open, and the two newcomers beheld an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の scene.

A little group with their 直面するs hidden stood before the window; 近づく them at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was a florid, coarse-featured man, plainly dressed, and cast 負かす／撃墜する before him a gentleman in a violet coat—on his 膝s with his 手渡すs raised in a gesture of abandoned entreaty.

The 支援する of this gentleman was に向かって Dr. Burnet.

"Dear God!" he muttered, 掴むing M. Zulestein's arm, "is it—the King?"

M. Zulestein, utterly pale, made a gesture of assent, and 急いでd 今後. The man before whom the King knelt stepped 支援する in a 肉親，親類d of desperation, and cried—

"If Your Majesty were to 申し込む／申し出 me your three kingdoms I could give you no other answer!"

At this the King fell 今後 on his 直面する, and he was lying so, 傾向がある, when the Bishop and M. Zulestein entered.

Dr. Radcliffe wiped his forehead with his handkerchief, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する half-defiantly.

"Gentlemen," he said hoarsely, "I take you to 証言，証人／目撃する I have done my 義務. His Majesty asked the truth. It is smallpox, and Her Majesty is 沈むing 速く. I was not called in until it was too late."

Portland had come from the window, and was raising the King. "You have some courage, sir," he said grimly.

Dr. Radcliffe retorted in self-defence—

"I did not 請け負う this for 楽しみ, your lordship; there was no one else would dare tell His Majesty."

Portland got the King to his feet; the others stood ぎこちない and still; William looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw Dr. Burnet.

"Did you hear?" he asked, under his breath—"did you hear?"

He sank into the 議長，司会を務める by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The Bishop approached with some 滞るing words of 慰安, but the King 削減（する） him short.

"They say there is no hope of the Queen!" he broke out. "No hope I was the most happy creature upon earth, and now shall be the most 哀れな! There was no fault in her, not one—you know her 同様に as any, but you could not know her as I did—there was a 価値（がある） in her 非，不，無 could know but I!"

With that he burst into a passion of 涙／ほころびs, and hid his 直面する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in an abandonment of agony which amazed those about him, who knew neither what to say nor do in 直面する of this 倒す of the Master whom they had always regarded as one who would 保存する a decent 支配（する）／統制する in the 直面する of any 悲しみ, since he was a 兵士 and a 政治家, and had kept his countenance in many a bitter 危機, and always shown a singular pride in controlling his passions—so much so, as to be stately and 冷淡な even to those he loved; yet here he wept before the very 星／主役にするing servants and gave no 注意する. Lord Portland thought there was something womanish and unworthy in this desperate grief; he went up to the King and spoke with a 肉親，親類d of heat.

"Will you give way thus? Where is your 信用 in God?"

He was speaking not to the King of England, but to William of Nassau, at whose 味方する he had 直面するd so many years of danger, his companion in 武器, his truest friend.

"She will go to everlasting peace," he said, with energy. "You, who have 直面するd so much, can 直面する the loss of her—for her sake, for her eternal good."

If the King heard these words they did not touch him; he raised his 長，率いる a little, and broke into incoherent lamentation in a 悲惨 of 涙／ほころびs.

Portland spoke to Dr. Radcliffe.

"How long," he asked, "will it be?"

"She may," answered the doctor, in a lowered 発言する／表明する, "live another day, my lord, no more; the smallpox are now so sunk there is no hope of raising them."

"Should she not be 警告するd of her danger?"

"That is as the King wishes."

"The King!" echoed Portland, in a トン of despair. He turned again to his master. "Sire," he said gently, "will you have the Queen told?"

William looked up; the 涙／ほころびs were streaming 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する for any one to see; he continually shuddered violently, and spoke so hoarsely Portland could with difficulty catch the words.

"I'll not believe it yet—I cannot—these doctors—must save her—"

"Dr. Tenison," answered Portland, "is with her now—it were best that he should tell her of her 条件—"

The King broke out into ejaculations of anguish.

"There was 非，不，無 like her in all the world—非，不，無! No one could know her 広大な／多数の／重要な goodness. O God, my God, this is more than I can 耐える!"

Portland turned his 注目する，もくろむs away, broken himself.

"I am amazed," whispered Dr. Burnet; "for surely I never thought him 有能な of such emotion."

Dr. Radcliffe touched Portland on the arm.

"Look to His Majesty," he said. "I think this will 証明する beyond his endurance—I will to the Queen."

He took his leave softly. The King 解除するd his 長，率いる and looked after him.

"He said there was no hope!" he cried. "No hope!"

"God is your hope," answered Portland 堅固に.

"Talk not of God, for this is death and damnation to me—if she leaves me nothing 事柄s on earth or in heaven—what have I done—what have I done that the Devil is let loose on me?" He cast his 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する wildly, and staggered to his feet. "She was all I had—all—I should have died first—I might have died happy—I have not lived so wickedly I should be punished thus—but they mistake, these doctors—she cannot die—no, it is not possible."

They were all silent. The scene was painful almost past 耐えるing. The King's agonies went beyond all bounds. 非，不，無 of them, though they were all men who had known him most of his life, had believed that his temper was 有能な of such passion. Dr. Burnet's fluent self-保証／確信 was checked—he stood dumb and 星／主役にするing; the Dutch nobles gazed in horror and 狼狽 at this spectacle of a proud man's utter 倒す. Portland remained beside him, and the King supported himself by 持つ／拘留するing ひどく on to his arm.

"Doctors mistake, do they not?" he cried, between the long shudders that shook him. "How often have they not said—I should die—but I lived."

"式のs," answered Portland unsteadily, "I would not have you deceive yourself—Radcliffe was very 確かな . But you will 命令（する） yourself—"

"I—I have no strength," gasped the King; "my soul is broken within me. O God!" he sobbed, "save her or let me go!"

He turned about and threw out his 手渡す like a blind man feeling his way, then fell 支援する into Portland's 武器.

"Fainted," said my lord laconically. With the help of M. Zulestein he laid him on the stiff couch between the windows. One of the servants hurried for a doctor, and in the moment's 混乱 my Lord 物陰／風下d entered unnoticed.

Portland, as he moved from the King's couch, was the first to see him.

"Ah, my lord," he said sorrowfully, "what is to become of us all?"

"The King," murmured Portland, much moved, "is incapable of anything—do you take the direction of 事件／事情／状勢s."

"Nay, you, my lord," answered 物陰／風下d. "You are His Majesty's nearer friend."

"And your Grace is English—it will be more politic should you take this office—what of the Queen?"

"I have just come from her antechamber—even the pages and serving-maids are in 涙／ほころびs—this is a 激しい 商売／仕事." He himself seemed like a man utterly 打ち勝つ. "She is certainly 沈むing—she is in 私的な discourse now with the 大司教."

"Doth she know?—"

物陰／風下d shook his 長，率いる.

"Dr. Tenison waiteth the King's 命令（する）s to tell her—but I think she hath an inner knowledge."

M. Auverqueverque （機の）カム from the group by the window and whispered Portland that the King was conscious.

At this 物陰／風下d, ever warm-hearted and impulsive, went on his 膝s beside the couch and 圧力（をかける）d the King's 冷淡な 手渡す affectionately to his lips.

William sat up with his 長，率いる drooping; his 支援する was to the light, and his 厚い curls almost 隠すd his 直面する; he held his handkerchief to his lips and shivered continually.

"The Queen," said 物陰／風下d, very low, "hath asked for Your Majesty."

The King murmured something incoherent.

"And the 大司教," continued 物陰／風下d, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gentleness, "thinketh she should be told of her danger."

"I would not have her deceived—in so important a 事柄," whispered; the King—"tell him so." He leant 今後 and took 物陰／風下d by the shoulders. "Is it not an awful thing that she should die she to die you ever loved her God bless you for that, my lord she had a sad life"—his 発言する／表明する became very indistinct—"she will not be sorry but as for me—"

His 手渡すs 緩和するd on the Duke's shoulders, and with a little moan he fell into another fainting fit, so long and deathlike that they 恐れるd for his 推論する／理由 or his life; it seemed, indeed, as if he would scarcely 生き残る her whose danger 原因（となる）d his despair.

XI.—THE BITTER PARTING

The Queen's bed stood out into the room, 直面するing the long windows which looked on to the winter twilight; it was hung with four curtains of gold and blue damask sewn with many-coloured 花冠s of flowers that Mary and her maids had worked when seated under the alley of wych-elm at Hampton 法廷，裁判所.

The coverlet was of crimson satin embroidered with 広大な／多数の／重要な roses of England and fringed with bullion. The Queen lay so still that the 激しい 倍のs were scarcely 乱すd about her 四肢s. The curtains 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 長，率いる of the bed had been drawn 今後, and the pillows and the 直面する of the Queen were in 影をつくる／尾行する.

She wore a lace cap with long lappets fastened beneath her chin and a little jacket of blue silk over her muslin nightgown. She was not disfigured, it 存在 the most deadly symptom of her 病気 that there was no 調印する of it beyond the 深い purple 示すs that had told Dr. Radcliffe—黒人／ボイコット smallpox—from the first, and the constant 内部の bleeding of her throat that had so exhausted her; that had stopped now, and she lay やめる 解放する／自由な from 苦痛 静かな for several hours; not sleeping; sleep, she said, gave her no 緩和する.

To the 権利 of the bed the King knelt with his 直面する hidden in the quilt. There were several prelates and doctors in the room, and by the 長，率いる of the bed Lady 寺, Madame Nienhuys, Basilea de Marsac, and Lady Portland, the Earl's second wife and Lady 寺's daughter.

At a whispered word from Dr. Radcliffe, Tenison, the new 大司教 of Canterbury, 後継者 to the saintly Tillotson, so beloved by the King and Queen, approached the bed.

As his footfall broke the 緊張した silence Mary 解除するd her languid 注目する，もくろむs; he （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to her left, and stood, in a sorrowful 態度, looking 負かす／撃墜する on her.

"Be seated, my lord," she 滞るd.

But out of 尊敬（する）・点 to her and the presence of the King he remained standing.

Mary made a feeble 動議 with her 権利 手渡す, which lay outside the coverlet, and sweetly stammered her repeated 命令（する）s that he should sit.

Dr. Tenison obeyed, and with a 激しい heart. Her gentle patience made his 義務 the harder. Dr. Radcliffe had just told him that since she now seemed tranquil and in 十分な consciousness he might tell her of her approaching end.

The Bishop, a good 激しい man, 始める，決める about his 仕事 with 苦痛 and tenderness.

"Your Majesty will 許す me plain speaking, but I am ゆだねるd by the King—"

She lay with her 直面する に向かって him, and her brown 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. He hesitated, 恐れるing to 大いに agitate her, and sought for a form of words in which to cast his speech.

"I am 大いに grieved to see that Your Majesty is no better," he said. "Your なぐさみ will come from heaven, not earth." She 即時に perceived his drift.

"You are come to tell me that I am dying?" she asked faintly.

He was startled that she had so 即時に understood, and could not, for the moment, speak.

"I thank my God," continued the Queen, "that I have had this in my thoughts from the first. And there is nothing to be done. Search for a little escritoire in my 閣僚 and give it to the King. That is the end of earthly 事柄s."

She の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and gave a little sigh.

"Will it please Your Majesty receive the Sacrament?" asked the 大司教.

"Yes," she said at once. "Yes."

He left her, and she turned her 長，率いる languidly and gazed before her at the window.

Lady 寺 （機の）カム 今後 lovingly, and looked 負かす／撃墜する at her with sorrowful 注目する，もくろむs.

"Before you light the candles," whispered Mary, "will you draw the curtains a little that I may see the sky?"

Lady Portland crossed the 床に打ち倒す delicately and pulled 支援する the 激しい gold thread and scarlet damask from the December twilight.

A pale glow of colourless light fell across the glittering bed, the 病弱な 直面する of the Queen, and the motionless ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字 of her husband.

She could see loose grey clouds, an indistinct 追跡する of yellow 解雇する／砲火／射撃 low behind the leafless trees which 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd slowly in a feeble 勝利，勝つd.

She gave another little sigh and again の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs. Lady Portland, weeping, drew the curtains. Basilea de Marsac and Madame de Nienhuys lit the candles on the mantelshelf, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between the windows, and the 水晶 lamp ornamented with the rose, the shamrock, and thistle in silver that hung from the centre of the 天井.

The Queen lay still all this while; she did not speak till Dr. Tenison approached her bed again, and all the prelates in the 議会 went on their 膝s.

"I 疑問 if I can swallow the bread," she murmured anxiously.

The bishops in the room took the Sacrament with her; they were all 激しい with grief, and the 大主教 滞るd in his ministrations, but she was utterly 静める; she followed the 宗教上の office 明確に with no hesitation. にもかかわらず her 恐れるs, she swallowed the bread without difficulty, and thanked Dr. Tenison sweetly when he had done, and lay for awhile, praying it seemed. She was so 辞職するd that it seemed she rather 願望（する）d to die than live.

Presently she whispered, "I would speak to the King."

They all withdrew from the bed to the far end of the room and the antechamber. Mary put out a trembling 手渡す and touched the bent dark 長，率いる that 残り／休憩（する）d on her quilt.

"Ah, love!" she said.

He raised his 直面する, moving for the first time since she had fallen asleep, two hours ago.

"They have told me," whispered Mary, "that I must say 別れの（言葉，会）—I always knew—許す me that I had not the courage to tell you." She smiled. "I am so tired, and I have so much to say."

With her 権利 手渡す she drew a small gold 重要な from the bosom of her gown and gave it him.

"The little escritoire," she explained. "I asked him to give it you—only a few trifles—but you will understand."

He took it with a shudder, her left 手渡す he held between his tightly; he did not speak; his 直面する was as white, as hallowed, as 影をつくる／尾行するd by death, it seemed, as hers.

"I have not done much," she said; "but I have had such a little time, and it was difficult—indeed difficult. God will know I did my poor best. And I never failed in love, and I tried to do His will, but I have done nothing, and I meant to do so much—"

The King 軍隊d his 発言する／表明する.

"You have been a creature we were 非，不，無 of us fit to touch," he muttered. "You—you—oh, Marie!"

He hid his 直面する upon her 手渡す, and she felt his hot 涙／ほころびs on her fingers.

"Do not grieve," she whispered. "There is still so much for you to do—"

"No more," he answered passionately; "that is over now—I shall never do anything again—never!"

Mary half raised herself on the pillows; a feverish colour （機の）カム into her cheeks.

"You are rebelling against God," she said, between agitated breaths. "You must go on—your work is not finished; but the prospects are so splendid—"

"What is that to me?" he answered, in bitter despair. "I am a poor weak creature—I can do nothing—it was always you, your hope, your 約束—I am no better than a thing of nought; in taking you God mocks me—"

"No—no," cried Mary, with a desperate strength. "You are going on—you will 征服する／打ち勝つ—do not make it hard for me to die—"

She sank on to her pillows, coughing a little.

"I have prayed God not to let you despair—I have asked Him to 慰安 you—"

"There is no more 慰安 for me," he answered. "I want you—nothing but you on earth or in heaven—"

Mary turned her 直面する に向かって him; the dark auburn hair, beneath the 罰金 隠すing of lace, hung over the 辛勝する／優位 of the 宙返り／暴落するd pillow and touched his 手渡す.

"Oh, my husband," she said faintly; "I have loved you with a passion that cannot end with death. You cannot—ever be alone again—I shall be there—"

Her 発言する／表明する sank and died; she made an 成果／努力 to lean に向かって him. He caught her to his bosom and kissed her 冷淡な forehead with lips as 冷淡な.

"Go on," she stammered, "do not give up—the goal is nearly won—"

She became slack in his 武器; he laid her 支援する on the pillow, and rose.

She was smiling up at him, but there was an awful change in her 直面する.

He put his 手渡す before his 注目する，もくろむs, and fell 負かす／撃墜する beside her bed, motionless, along the 向こうずねing 床に打ち倒す.

Mary clasped her 手渡すs on her bosom, and her 長，率いる drooped to one 味方する; she continually coughed, and her lids の近くにd ひどく.

Lady 寺 had run 今後 as the King fell; Portland and 物陰／風下d raised and carried him, easily enough, into the antechamber.

Dr. Radcliffe gave the Queen a cordial; she thanked him, and seemed a little 生き返らせるd.

"Let me sit up," she whispered. Her ladies raised her against the piled-up cushions. "The King "—she 追加するd—"the King?—my 注目する，もくろむs are weak—I thought—he left me—"

"Dear Lady," answered Dorothy 寺, 命令（する）ing her own 涙／ほころびs, "he is in the next 議会—"

She knew while she spoke that he had fallen into a succession of fits so terrible that not one doctor there thought he could live.

"Perhaps," gasped Mary, "it were better if we—were spared—a final 別れの（言葉，会）—I could not 井戸／弁護士席 耐える it—"

She leant against Lady 寺's shoulder, and her lips moved in 祈り. Her 直面する was very troubled, and she continually sighed. "Madam, are you at peace?" asked Lady 寺.

"I am not sorry to go to God," she answered; "but I am weak about the King—I would I might have been spared a little longer with him."

Presently she fell asleep, 平和的に it seemed, and still with 祈りs on her lips.

Lady 寺 crept from the bed where Lady Portland pulled the curtains to 保護物，者 the Queen from the light, and asked Dr Radcliffe how long it might be now?

He shook his 長，率いる sadly.

"A few hours, my lady."

Dorothy 寺 burst out into subdued grief.

"We have the greatest loss in this lady! I have known her since she was a child, and she had never a fault—this is a bitter thing for all of us, and for England."

The doctor answered grimly—

"A more bitter thing even than you imagine, my lady. I do not think the King will live."

She looked at him in utter terror, and at that moment Portland （機の）カム out of the antechamber.

"Will you go to His Majesty, doctor?" he said, in a shaking 発言する／表明する. "Millington doth not know what to do."

Radcliffe left them, and Lady 寺 猛烈に 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of Portland's arm.

"Oh, William," she whispered; "how is the King?"

"Sorely stricken," he answered. "Is this to be the end? that he should die for a woman!"

Lady Portland （機の）カム softly from the bed to her mother and her husband.

"Doth it not seem cruel that the Queen should die?" she murmured. "They say there is no hope."

"The Queen!" echoed Portland. "I think of the King—"

"Can you not," 勧めるd his wife anxiously, "rouse him and bring him 支援する to her? When she wakes she will surely ask for him—"

Portland, with a little sigh of despair and weariness, went into the antechamber.

It was 井戸／弁護士席 lit and 十分な of people. The King was seated on his （軍の）野営地，陣営-bed—a dishevelled, pitiful 人物／姿／数字—lamenting to himself with a 暴力／激しさ and boundless passion that had the 軍隊 and incoherence of insanity.

The only one of the company who had the courage to approach him was a new-corner, my Lord Sunderland; pale, 静かな, elegantly dressed, he stood between the King and the 塀で囲む, and gazed 負かす／撃墜する on his master with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 表現 of 決意／決議 and consideration.

Portland went up to him, not without a sense of jealousy for the King's dignity, that was so 粉々にするd before these foreigners and a man like Sunderland.

"Sire," he said 堅固に. "Sire!"

William did not even look up; he was 新たな展開ing his 手渡すs together and 星／主役にするing at the 床に打ち倒す, breaking out into the bitter 抗議するs of a mind deranged.

Sunderland looked はっきりと at Portland.

"What do you want of him, my lord?" he asked.

"I would 解任する him to himself that he may take 別れの（言葉，会） of the Queen," answered Portland 厳しく. "But he, it seemeth, is no longer William of Nassau."

Sunderland made no answer to this; he laid his 手渡す lightly on the King's shoulder.

"Your Highness!" he said.

The 古代の 肩書を与える struck some chord of memory. The King raised his 長，率いる; Sunderland was certainly startled at his 直面する. "Who spoke to me?" asked William thickly.

"The Prince of Orange," answered the Earl, "cannot fail before anything—the King of England must not—"

"Fail?" muttered the King. "Fail? Have I failed? They put too much upon me. Did they tell you of the Queen? My enemies may be 満足させるd now, for I shall never 解除する my 長，率いる again—"

"The Queen," said Sunderland, "will not 出発／死 in peace unless she leaveth you 静める. Sire, for her sake will you not 解任する your 古代の courage?"

The King shook his 長，率いる in a faint, exhausted fashion.

"You would not have thought that she would die so young," he murmured, "would you—she was gay, too—there was to have been a ball to- night—and she cannot live till morning—"

Lady 寺 （機の）カム from the Queen's room and whispered something to Lord Portland, who 即時に 演説（する）／住所d the King.

"Sire, the Queen is awake."

William rose; his cravat and waistcoat were undone over his shirt, his 注目する，もくろむs bloodshot and 薄暗い, his hair dishevelled and damp on his forehead; he seemed to be making a tremendous 成果／努力 for 支配（する）／統制する; he noticed his disordered 着せる／賦与するs.

"I would not 脅す her "—it was Sunderland and not Portland to whom he spoke. The Dutchman drew 支援する a pace. It was ironical that at such a moment the King should turn to such a man; but William had first roused at Sunderland's 演説（する）／住所, and seemed to look to him for 指導／手引 as he had looked, almost unconsciously, to him for support fifteen years ago, in the bitter days before his marriage.

The proud, 厳しい, lonely, and 軽蔑（する）d young Prince had then opened his heart to the dishonest, worldly, and 冷笑的な 大臣, and the 社債 of sympathy that must have been between them then showed now, when the King, fainting with mental agony, clung blindly to Sunderland's unmoved, gentle strength.

Portland 示すd it then and 示すd it now; he felt his own love useless in the 直面する of my lord's charm. William had not even noticed his presence. He left him in the 武器 of Sunderland and returned to the Queen's 議会.

Dr. Tenison had been reading the Scriptures to her, and stood now by her bed with the Bible in his 手渡す.

Lady 寺 and her daughter were behind him. The younger woman was crying sadly.

Portland went up to the other 味方する of the Queen's bed.

Mary raised her 深い brown 注目する，もくろむs and looked at him 真面目に.

"My lord," she whispered—he bent over her and she caught his stiff cuff with feverish fingers—"do not let the King despair ...do not let him give up ...I shall have indeed lived in vain if he gives up ...so 近づく too ..." She paused to gather strength, and he was too moved to answer. "At first I was so afraid of you," she 追加するd wistfully, "so fearful of intruding on you and him—you were his friend before ever I （機の）カム, and will be when I am gone—but of late you have 許容するd me—only a woman, but I have not 妨げるd his 運命—I let nothing stand in the way of his service—indeed, if I have ever 悩ますd you, 許す me—"

"Madam," 答える／応じるd Portland tenderly, "you have been the 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 of all of us, and we shall be utterly undone without you."

She shook her 長，率いる on the 宙返り／暴落するd pillow.

"I was only a foreigner—a stranger; you were ever extraordinarily 肉親，親類d to me—do not let the King stop—for this."

She fell on to silence, 存在 大いに 弱めるd by this 成果／努力 of speech, and Portland withdrew to the end of the bed to 許す Dr. Radcliffe to approach.

The Queen's words had roused curious memories in the mind of William Bentinck. It did not seem so many years ago since the fair, thoughtless, timid English girl had come, as she said, a foreigner—a stranger—to The Hague, unwanted, 不信d, despised for her 青年 and her kinsman's treachery, regarded by her husband as an interruption—a vexation—the mere 重荷（を負わせる） of a marriage of convenience that had been a political 失敗; and now she had grown to be the support of all his designs, and he was brought to a madness of despair because she lay dying, and those same 目的（とする）s and endeavours which her coming had intruded upon, to his 怒り／怒る, were now nothing to him if she should no longer be there to 株 them.

It was now past midnight. The Queen, having swallowed Dr. Radcliffe's cordial, spoke again, and took 別れの（言葉，会） of her ladies.

"This was to have been our dance to-night," she murmured. "I am sorry to have spoilt your 楽しみ—"

"There will never be any more 楽しみ for me," answered Dorothy 寺, who loved her exceedingly, "until I 会合，会う Your Majesty in Heaven—"

Mary was silent, lying very still. There was a little 動かす in the 議会 as the King entered, followed by Lord Sunderland, who kept his 注目する，もくろむs on him 熱心に.

The King went straight to his wife's 味方する, and 解除するd the glittering curtain up.

The silence was 激しい as these two looked at each other. "Tell me," he said, "what to do—what you would have me do—"

The Queen tried to answer; but speech was beyond her 力／強力にする; and when she 設立する that she could no more speak to him, for the might of death on her tongue, two 涙／ほころびs rolled 負かす／撃墜する her hollow cheeks, and, by the size of them, it was seen that she was dying indeed, for they were large as the grey pearls in her ears.

"Give me one word," said the King, and he bent low over her. She made a second 試みる／企てる, but in vain. A long shudder shook her, 血 （機の）カム to her lips, and the 涙／ほころびs on her 直面する rolled off on to the pillow.

"She cannot speak!" exclaimed the King; he fell along the bed and laid his 直面する against her 手渡す. Sunderland touched him. He gave a sighing sob like a woman, and fainted.

My Lord 物陰／風下d helped 解除する and carry him to the 支援する of the 議会; the others remained about the Queen, who was 沈むing so 速く that they 恐れるd she would go before the King 回復するd his senses.

She put up her 手渡すs in the 態度 of praying, then dropped them and turned her 長，率いる about on the pillow as if she looked for the King; not seeing him, she moaned and fell into a little swoon, breathing ひどく.

The 選挙立会人s held painful 徹夜 thus for 近づく an hour, when she opened her 注目する，もくろむs suddenly and began to speak, in a 際立った though low 発言する／表明する; but the words she used showed that her thoughts began to break.

"We have such a short time," she said, "what can any of us do?—I hope this will show you cannot expose yourself with impunity—I shall give God thanks as long as I live for having 保存するd you—think of me a little and be more careful—Lord Nottingham saw my 涙／ほころびs, I could not 抑制する—my father, my father, there is such a 広大な／多数の／重要な light here, like the sun at Twickenham, no, The Hague—a letter at last—he loves, after all—"

She moved and half sat up; the lace had fallen from her 長，率いる, and her hair hung in a dark 集まり over her shoulders; an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の look of ecstasy overspread her 病弱な 直面する.

"Give me the child," she whispered, and held out her 武器; then she coughed a little and dropped 支援する.

A slight convulsion shook her; her breath clove her lips apart, and her lids ぱたぱたするd over her 注目する，もくろむs.

The clergymen were on their 膝s reading the 祈り for the dying. As they finished, Dr. Radcliffe put out the candle, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the bed, that shone over the Queen's 直面する.

"It is over," he said; "Her Majesty is dead."

The Palace clock struck the four ４半期/4分の1s, and then the hour of one.

The King opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked about him on the hushed ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字s. Portland endeavoured to 抑制する him, but he rose from the couch and moved slowly and languidly に向かって the bed.

No one dared speak or move.

When he saw the still, disordered coverlet, the 影をつくる／尾行するd 直面する, the white 手渡す on which the wedding-（犯罪の）一味 glowed 恐ろしい 有望な, he put his 手渡す to his breast, and stood for a 十分な minute so, gazing at her; then his senses reeled 支援する to oblivion and he fainted again, 落ちるing at the feet of the 大司教, as that clergyman rose from his 膝s.

As he lay along the 床に打ち倒す they 示すd how slight and frail he was, and, when they 解除するd him, how light his 負わせる, and how reluctantly and slowly the heart that had beaten so high stirred in his bosom.

PART III.—THE KING

Man is God's masterpiece — Francis Quarles

I.—VITA SINE AMOR MORS EST

Henry Sidney, Lord Romney, and the Earl of Portland were walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the cloisters of Westminster Abbey. It was the end of April—a bitter spring に引き続いて a 厳しい winter; constant clouds blotted out the sun, and sudden 落ちるs of snow had left the square of grass in the centre of the cloisters wet and white.

The Earl, muffled to the chin in a red mantle, and carrying a 広大な／多数の／重要な muff of brown fur, was talking 真面目に to Lord Romney, who, though a feather-長，率いる and useless in politics, was more loved by the King than any Englishman, and of unimpeachable 忠義 to the 王位.

"This," said Portland, with energy, "is death or madness—nay, worse than either, for he is but a 人物／姿／数字 of himself that deceiveth us into thinking we have a King."

"God knoweth," returned Romney, who looked old and worn, sad and dejected, "never have we so needed his 知恵 and his courage. Whom can we 信用 since the death of Her Majesty? Not even my Lord Nottingham."

"Sunderland," said the Earl, "is creeping 支援する to favour—the knave of two 統治するs, who would get a third King in his clutches—and the Lord Keeper is very active in the House. Now I have done what I can to transact necessary 商売／仕事 since the Queen's death—but I cannot do much, for the malice against foreigners is incredible—"

"No one but the King can do anything!" broke out Romney.

"I at least can do no more," 認める Portland. "And certainly my heart misgiveth me that this is going to be the end—in 哀れな 失敗."

"Why—not 失敗," 抗議するd the Englishman.

Portland paused by the clustered 中心存在s which divided the open windows; a few 恐ろしい flakes of snow were 落ちるing from a 乱すd sky against the worn, 崩壊するing, and grey masonry.

"哀れな 失敗," repeated the Earl; his 罰金 fair 直面する was pale and 厳しい in the colourless 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 激しい arches. "議会 needeth a leader, the 共和国 needeth her 治安判事, the 同盟（する）s their 指揮官—there is very much to do—with every day, more—and the man who should do it is as useless as a sick girl."

"I think," said Romney, with some gentleness, "that his heart is broken."

"A man," flashed Portland, "hath no 権利 to a broken heart. Good God, could we not all discover broken hearts if we took time to 調査（する） them? I know the Queen's 価値（がある）, what she was to him, and all of us—but is she served by this 証拠不十分 of grief? He would best 祝う／追悼する her by making no pause in his 仕事."

"That is a hard doctrine," answered the Englishman half sadly.

"It is a hard 運命／宿命 to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, my lord—the 運命s of nations are not made easily nor cheaply. When the King began his 仕事 he was 用意が出来ている for the price—he should not now shirk the 支払う／賃金ing of it—"

"It is higher than he thought would be exacted, my lord." Portland answered 厳しく—

"You surely do not understand. What was she, after all, but an 出来事/事件? He had been ten years at his work before she （機の）カム."

The snow fell suddenly, and, caught and whirled by a powerful 勝利，勝つd, filled the 空気／公表する with a 厚い whiteness like spreading smoke; it blew against the two gentlemen, and in a second covered their mantles with glittering 水晶s.

Romney stepped 支援する and shook it from him.

"Shall we not go into the church," he said, with a shiver, "and 説得する the King return?"

"It doth not 事柄 if he be at her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な or in his 閣僚," answered Portland gloomily, "since his temper is the same wherever he be."

Romney turned に向かって the low door that led into the Abbey.

"Did you 示す," he said irrelevantly, "that the コマドリ was still on her gravestone?"

"Yes," replied Portland; "it hath been singing there since she was buried."

They entered the large, mysterious church. The snowstorm had so obscured the light from the tall, high windows that the columns, roof, and tombs were alike enveloped in a 深い shade; it was very 冷淡な and the 空気／公表する hung misty and 激しい.

Above the altar, to their 権利, swung a red 燃やすing lamp that gave no light, but showed as a sudden gleam of crimson.

On the altar itself burnt four tall candles that gleamed on the polished gold sacred 大型船s and faintly showed the sweep of marble and the violet-hued carpet beyond the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 rails which divided the altar from the steps.

There was only one person 明白な in this large, 冷淡な, dark church, and that was a man in the 前線 pew, 完全に in 黒人／ボイコット, who neither sat nor knelt, but drooped languidly against the 木造の 残り／休憩（する） in 前線 of him, with his 直面する hidden in his 権利 手渡す.

Portland and Romney took off their hats and approached the altar; they had nearly reached it before they noticed the King, whom they had left at his wife's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Their footsteps were very noticeable in the sombre stillness. The King looked up and rose, 持つ／拘留するing ひどく to the arm of the pew.

Romney hesitated, but Portland stepped up to William. "We had best return, sire."

The King was silent, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the altar and the ぱたぱたするing gold light that dwelt there—a radiance in the gloom.

Portland touched his arm and he moved then, with no 調印する of 活気／アニメーション, に向かって the Abbey door; his two friends followed shivering in the 広大な／多数の／重要な spaces of the church that were more 激しく 冷淡な than the outer 空気／公表する.

The King's 注目する，もくろむs turned to the 影をつくる／尾行するd dark aisles which led to the chapel of the seventh Henry and the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the Queen, a few months ago young, and beautiful, and gay, now lay の中で her 王室の kinsmen, dust with dust.

The King opened the 激しい door and stepped out into the bitter light of the snowstorm which hid sky and houses, whitened the coach waiting and the liveries of the impatient footmen who walked about in the endeavour to keep warm. The King himself was in an instant covered from 長，率いる to foot; he gave a lifeless shudder as one so sick with life that sun and snow were alike to him.

He entered the coach and the two lords followed him; there was no word spoken; his friends had lost heart in the fruitless endeavour of 慰安; he had scarcely spoken since the Queen's death, scarcely raised his 注目する，もくろむs; for six weeks he had remained in his 議会, and now he （機の）カム abroad it was to no 目的, for he took no 利益／興味 in anything in life.

He gave himself much to 宗教的な observances, and was often closeted with the 大司教; he uttered no word of （民事の）告訴, never even had について言及するd his wife's 指名する, which was the more remarkable after the first frantic passion of his grief; he would …に出席する to no 商売／仕事 and see no one; he replied to the 演説（する）／住所s of the Houses only by a few incoherent words; his answers as they appeared in the Gazette were written by Portland.

He fainted often, and his spirits sunk so low that the doctors 恐れるd he would die of mere apathy, for all their 装置s were useless to rouse him to any 願望（する） to live.

Portland could do nothing. M. Heinsius, Grand Pensionary of Holland, wrote in vain from The Hague; that long, intimate, and important correspondence was broken by the King for the first time since his 即位; the 同盟（する）s clamoured in vain for him whose 指導／手引 alone kept the 連合 together; 派閥s 激怒（する）d in 議会 with no 当局 to check them; the Jacobites raised their 長，率いるs again, and, the moment the breath was out of the Queen, began their 陰謀（を企てる）s for a French 侵略 and the 暗殺 of the one frail life that stood for the 軍隊s of Protestantism; this was 一般に known, though not 証明するd, but the King cared for 非，不，無 of it.

The home 政府, since the 退職 of 物陰／風下d after the East India スキャンダル, was in many 手渡すs, mostly incompetent; 外務 fared worse, for these the King had always kept almost 完全に in his own 支配（する）／統制する, and had scarcely even 部分的に／不公平に 信用d any of his English 大臣s on these 事柄s, that, as he was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, neither their knowledge nor their characters fitted them to を取り引きする. Portland held many of the 手がかり（を与える）s to the King's 巨大な and intricate international 政策, and he had done what he could with 事柄s that could not wait, but he could not do everything, nor do anything for long, and what he could not do was left undone.

As the 王室の coach swung into Whitehall 中庭 the sudden snowstorm had 中止するd and a pale, 冷淡な ray of sun pierced the 乱すd clouds.

The King had lately taken a 肉親，親類d of horror to his 郊外住宅 at Kensington, and resided at Whitehall, though he had always detested this palace, and the foul 空気／公表する of London was perilous to his health.

There was, however, no pretence even of a 法廷，裁判所. The ladies, with their music, their sewing, their cards and tea drinking, had 消えるd; the Princess Anne, 名目上 reconciled to the King, lived at St. James's, and no woman （機の）カム to 法廷，裁判所 now; the 広大な／多数の／重要な galleries, 議会s, and 回廊（地帯）s were empty save for a few Dutch 歩哨s and 勧めるs and an 時折の 広大な／多数の／重要な lord or foreign （外交）使節／代表 waiting to ask my Lord Portland when His Majesty would be fit to do 商売／仕事.

Without a word or a look to any the King passed through the antechamber to his 私的な apartments. Portland stopped to speak to Lord Sunderland, who was talking to the Lord Keeper, Sir John Somers, the Whig lawyer, as industrious, as honest, and as charming as any man in England, and an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の contrast to Sunderland in character. The two were, however, for a moment in league, and had together brought about that 仲直り of the King and the Princess Anne that 始める，決める the 王位 on a firmer basis, though neither had as yet dared to bring 今後 my Lord Marlborough.

Romney, who disliked the everyday virtues of the middle-. class Lord Keeper, would have preferred to follow the King, but William gave him no 招待, but entered his apartments and の近くにd the door, so he had to join the little group of three.

Their talk was for a while of general 事柄s—of the heats in 議会 and the prospects of the （選挙などの）運動をする of the 同盟（する）s under Waldeck and Vaudemont; each was silent about the 事柄 uppermost in his mind—the 回復 of the King. Portland, the lifelong friend, upright, noble, 厳しい; Romney, gay, impulsive, shallow, but loyal and honest; Somers, worthy, tireless, a Whig, and of the people; Sunderland, aristocrat and twice told a 反逆者, shameless, 隠しだてする, and fascinating, by far the finest 政治家 of the four—all these had one 反対する in ありふれた, to rouse the man on whom depended the whole 機械／機構 of the English 政府 and the whole 運命／宿命 of the 抱擁する 連合 against フラン, which had taken twenty years to form.

Sunderland, heartily disliked by the other three, yet master of all of them, suddenly, with delicate precision, （機の）カム to the heart of the 事柄.

"Unless all Europe is to slip 支援する into the 手渡すs of フラン," he said, "the King must （問題を）取り上げる his 義務s."

"This temper of his is making him most 人気がない," 発言／述べるd Somers, who, honestly 感謝する to his master, had always endeavoured to turn people and 議会 to an affection for the King. "Though the Queen was 大いに beloved they resent this long 嘆く／悼むing."

"She held the King and country together," answered Sunderland. "Her English birth, her tactful, pretty ways did His Majesty more service here than a 取引，協定 of statecraft—the Jacks know that; the country is 群れているing with them, and unless it is all to end in 災害—the King must 行為／法令／行動する his old part."

Portland 紅潮／摘発するd.

"You say so, my lord, but who is to rouse a man utterly prostrate? Nothing availeth to draw him from his sloth."

"He is neither dead nor mad," said Sunderland calmly. "And grief is a thing that may be mastered. He should go to Flanders in May and take 命令（する） of the 同盟（する）s."

"It is impossible!" broke out Sidney. "Did you 示す him but now? He hardly 解除するs his 注目する，もくろむs from the 床に打ち倒す, and I have not heard him speak one word these ten days."

Sunderland answered 静かに—

"A man who hath done what he hath cannot utterly 沈む into apathy—there is a spirit in him which must 答える／応じる, if it be but rightly called upon."

"Will you assay to rouse His Majesty?" asked Portland haughtily.

Sunderland's long 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd.

"I am bold to try where your lordship hath failed," he said, with a deference that was like insolence; "but it is a question of 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄s, and I will make the 裁判，公判."

"You will make it in vain, my lord," answered Romney. "The King is beyond even your arts."

Sunderland delicately 解除するd his shoulders.

"We can but see." He looked rather cynically 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other three men. "If the King is out of the reach of 推論する／理由 it is 同様に we should know it, my lords."

Portland did not reply. He 激しく resented that this man, whom he 軽蔑（する）d and despised, should 伸び（る） this intimacy with the King's 証拠不十分; but he led the way to William's apartments. He had 事実上 支配（する）／統制する of 事件／事情／状勢s since the King's 崩壊（する）, and no one questioned his coming or going.

They 設立する William in his 閣僚 that overlooked the privy gardens, at the 底（に届く） of which the river rolled 黒人／ボイコット and dismal in contrast to the glitter of the snow on the paths and flower-beds.

The King sat by the window, gazing out on this prospect, his 長，率いる sunk on his breast and his left arm along the sill of the window. The crimson 削減（する） 水晶 bracelet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wrist was the only light or colour on his person, for he wore no sword, and his 激しい 黒人／ボイコット 着せる／賦与するs were unbraided and plain; the かなりの change in his 外見 was 大部分は 高くする，増すd by this 完全にする 嘆く／悼むing, for he had seldom before worn 黒人／ボイコット, having, indeed, a curious distaste to it. He had been born in a room hung with funeral trappings and lit only with candles, and for the first months of his life never left this 黒人／ボイコット 議会, which had 原因（となる）d, perhaps, a 確かな revulsion in him to the sables of 嘆く／悼むing, which he had worn only once before, when, a pale child of ten, he had been dressed in 黒人／ボイコット for his young mother, that other Mary Stewart whose 棺 lay in Westminster within a few feet of that of his wife.

He did not seem to notice that any had entered upon his privacy. Portland ちらりと見ることd 支援する at Romney and the Lord Keeper with a look that seemed to 伝える that he felt hopeless of my Lord Sunderland doing what he had 誇るd; but that lord went 今後 with his usual 静かな carriage.

A large 解雇する／砲火／射撃 filled the room with cheerful light that glowed on the polished Dutch pottery and rich Dutch pictures on the mantelshelf and 塀で囲むs. On a marquetry bureau, with glittering 厚かましさ／高級将校連 fuchsia-形態／調整d 扱うs, was a pile of unopened letters, and まっただ中に them a blue-glazed earthenware dragon that used to stand in the Queen's 身を引くing-room at Hampton 法廷，裁判所.

Sunderland paused, looking at the King. The three other men remained inside the door, watching with painful attention.

"Sire," said the Earl, "there is news from フラン. M. de Luxembourg, who was your greatest enemy, is dead."

The King did not move.

"It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な loss to King Louis," 追加するd Sunderland. "They say M. de Villeroy is to have the 命令（する）."

William slowly turned his 長，率いる and looked at the （衆議院の）議長, but without 利益／興味 or 活気／アニメーション, almost, it seemed, without 承認.

Sunderland （機の）カム nearer. A 調書をとる／予約する was lying on the window-seat, he ちらりと見ることd at it—it was Dr. Tenison's sermon on the text, "I have sworn and am 確固に 目的d to keep thy righteous judgments," which had been preached after the Queen's death, and printed by the King's 命令（する）.

Sunderland spoke again.

"The Whigs have 追い出すd my Lord 物陰／風下d and his friend Trevor—and continue to 圧力（をかける） ひどく upon him."

Again it was doubtful if the King heard; he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his large mournful 注目する，もくろむs 刻々と upon the Earl, and made no 調印する nor answer.

Sunderland, finding neither of these 事柄s touched the King, drew from the bosom of his grey satin waistcoat a roll of papers.

"Sir Christopher Wren showed me these this morning," he said, "and 疑問d if he dared bring them to Your Majesty. They are those 計画（する）s for the turning of Greenwich Palace into a hospital that Her Majesty had ever at heart."

The three men watching caught their breath at the delicate bluntness of my lord. This time there could be no 疑問 that the King had heard; he made some incoherent answer and held out his 手渡す for the 計画（する）s, which he unrolled and gazed at.

"It should be a noble monument," said the Earl softly, "to Her Majesty and those who fell at La Hogue fight. Sir Christopher would have an inscription along the river frontage 説 she built it, and a statue of her—looking along the Thames to London."

The King answered in a low 発言する／表明する—

"Let it be put in 手渡す at once."

"Will Your Majesty see Sir Christopher?"

William 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs from the 製図／抽選s.

"No—let him get to work," he murmured; then, after a second, "Do you not think it will be a worthy monument?"

"So 罰金 that I can but think of one more worthy," answered Sunderland.

A languid colour touched the King's hollow cheek.

"What is that?"

"The 完成 of Your Majesty's life-work."

There was silence. The King paled again and looked out of the window.

"I cannot talk of 商売／仕事," he said hoarsely, after a while.

"I speak of the Queen—her wishes," answered Sunderland. "She 大いに 願望（する）d the building of Greenwich Hospital, but she still more 願望（する）d the 保護 of this realm—and of the 共和国."

At this last word the King gave a little shiver.

"The 共和国," repeated Sunderland, "needeth Your Majesty."

William looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again—his 直面する was troubled.

"You speak to a dead man," he said, in a hurried whisper. "I have finished."

"If that be so," replied the Earl, "we and the 部隊d 州s are lost, and King Louis will 勝利 after all, yea, after all the toil, and loss, and patience, and endeavour, フラン will 勝利 over Europe. Your Majesty had better not have flung the gauntlet in '72—better to have 屈服するd to フラン then than 服従させる／提出する now."

The King seemed 乱すd; he laid the 計画（する）s of Greenwich 負かす／撃墜する and moved his 手渡すs restlessly.

"I am not fit for—anything," he muttered. "I am not 有能な of 軍の 命令（する）—there are others—I have been at this work twenty years—let some other take it up—"

"There is no other," said Sunderland. "This is Your Majesty's 仕事, and no one else can 請け負う it."

The King looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a desperate fashion; he saw the three men at the other end of the room.

"Why do you come bating me?" he asked. "I tell you there is nothing more in me "—he laid his 手渡す on his heart—"all is dead—here."

A sudden violent cough shook him; he gasped with 苦痛. "In a few months I shall be with her," he 追加するd, and his 発言する／表明する was so weak and shaken that Sunderland could scarcely catch the words.

"Doth not Your Majesty believe in predestination?" William was silent.

"Doth not Your Majesty believe that God hath some その上の use for you?"

The King answered 簡単に and with infinite sadness—

"I think He hath had from me all the work I am 有能な of."

"No," said Sunderland. "Your greatest 仕事s, your greatest victories 嘘（をつく） before you. William of Nassau will not die while the 戦う／戦い rageth. God, who put you in the 先導 of the world, will not let you 落ちる out with the 見捨てる人／脱走兵s."

The King drew a sharp breath; he seemed かなり moved and agitated; his dark 注目する，もくろむs turned to Sunderland. "What is it to you whether I fail or no?" he asked wildly. The Earl smiled.

"I stand for England, sire. Besides that, I always believed in you, and you are the only man in Europe 価値（がある） serving." William 紅潮／摘発するd.

"You speak very boldly."

"I spoke boldly to Your Majesty in '77. I said to you then, you are the Prince for England—your moment will come. The little things, sir, often clog, and 妨害する, and bewilder, but in the end the big things 勝利，勝つ—as Your Majesty will 勝利，勝つ, though through wearisome ways. Sir, kingdoms are large 火刑／賭けるs. Sir, to be a 支持する／優勝者 of a creed is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 責任／義務, and he who taketh it up must forgo the grief of ありふれた men, for surely his 涙／ほころびs are 需要・要求するd 同様に as his 血."

William sat motionless, with his 手渡す to his 味方する.

"You think I can take it all up again?" he asked, in his hoarse, 緊張するd 発言する／表明する. "My God I I think it is too late."

Sunderland turned and whispered something to Somers, who left the room; to the King he said—

"I entreat Your Majesty see a young officer new come from Flanders."

II.—THE KING IS NEEDED

Sunderland remained by the silent King, on whom he kept his （疑いを）晴らす, strong ちらりと見ること; Portland and the beautiful Romney went into the antechamber, where they could speak 自由に.

"What charlatan's trick is this?" said the Earl, in a low, angry 発言する／表明する. "Who is this officer from Flanders? It is strange to hear my Lord Sunderland mouth these godly 感情s—he, a man 単に fighting for a place—"

"Yet he spoke," 認める Romney, "and we were silent. And he roused the King. If it be mere self-利益／興味 it had the 影響 of 誠実."

Portland made no answer; he knew that he could not have spoken to William with the 静かな tact and insinuating boldness that Sunderland had, but he knew also that he had served and loved the King in a way Sunderland could probably not even understand, and his heart swelled at what he considered calculated tricks to goad the King into filling a position where he might be useful to my lord; in this Portland's rigid honesty was 不公平な to Sunderland, who, though he was knavish いつかs in his means, was seldom knavish in his ends, and perhaps strove for as high an ideal as William Bentinck, though by different ways.

Lord Romney spoke again.

"After all, what doth it 事柄—if the King could be drawn out of his sloth?"

Portland's fair 直面する was still dark and sombre; he rather despised the Englishman; he rather regretted the day when he had come to England to take up these perilous honours の中で a people who detested him. Romney ちらりと見ることd at him, gave a little shrug, and returned to the King's room; his love for William was of a different 質, his code was easier; he was thankful that the King should, under any circumstances, 回復する his balance, and he, Henry Sidney, could see no 広大な／多数の／重要な dishonour in the public 活動／戦闘s of my Lord Sunderland, and regarded him from no such 厳しい 見地 as did William Bentinck.

He 設立する the King had moved and now sat beside the bureau piled with the untouched correspondence. Sunderland was still at the window looking out at the inky line of the river between the white banks and the slow 進歩 of a 船 with dull yellow sails that struggled with a 不振の 勝利，勝つd past Whitehall stairs.

Romney went over to him.

"You have done much, my lord," he whispered 温かく; "we must all be 感謝する."

Sunderland turned his faded, 砕くd 直面する from the window.

"He will finish the （選挙などの）運動をする yet, I think," he answered.

The Lord Keeper and Lord Portland re-entered the room, and with them was a third gentleman, who went at once to Lord Sunderland, like one waiting for directions; that nobleman took him gently by the arm and drew him に向かって the King, who had not yet looked up.

"Sire," he said, "Your Majesty knoweth M. 先頭 Keppel, who hath been some years in your service."

The King raised his 注目する，もくろむs and saw the splendid 人物／姿／数字 of a young Dutch officer standing before him with 広大な／多数の／重要な humility and 尊敬（する）・点.

"Yes, I remember you, Mynheer," he murmured, with a faint 活気／アニメーション, and speaking his own language.

Sunderland stepped 支援する and the young 兵士 went on one 膝.

"Are you come from Flanders?" asked William.

"Yes, sire."

"From my Cousin Vaudemont's 軍隊?"

"Yes, sire."

"What is your 商売／仕事 with us?" asked the King faintly. Joost 先頭 Keppel rose.

"My 商売／仕事 is more than I dare broach," he said 謙虚に. The King looked at him kindly.

"I shall not be angry." He 発揮するd himself to graciousness, and his ちらりと見ること seemed to 残り／休憩（する） with a wistful 肉親，親類d of 楽しみ on the 青年.

Certainly Joost 先頭 Keppel had an 外見 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to 勝利，勝つ the hearts of those who looked upon him, for a mingled sweetness and ardour made a 肉親，親類d of radiance in his 直面する, as if he gave 前へ／外へ the light of hope and courage. He was tall and 強健な, of a 有望な fairness, with dark brown 注目する，もくろむs of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 力／強力にする and gentleness, a smiling, strong mouth, and a 罰金 carriage of nobility in his port; his rich-coloured brown hair hung in 十分な curls over his gay and vivid uniform; there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of gold on his sword belt and in his shoulder knots; in the firelight he glittered from 長，率いる to foot with a changing light of gold; but にもかかわらず his youthful strength and the magnificence of his 任命s the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing impression of his person was that of a gentle, soft, and winning sweetness that sat very graciously on the unconscious demeanour of a noble 兵士.

"Were you not a page to us?" asked the King.

"Yes, Your Majesty. I was with those who had the honour to come to England with Your Majesty," answered M. 先頭 Keppel. "Your Majesty showed me 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 in 促進するing me."

He had a gentle and charming 演説（する）／住所, an eager 空気／公表する of deference wholly pleasing.

"I had forgotten," said the King. "So you have come from Flanders?"

He gave a little sigh.

"Oh, sire!" cried Joost 先頭 Keppel, "I am come to tell Your Majesty that we need you!"

The King sat up and looked at Portland and the Englishmen.

"Ah!" he said, in an angry, broken 発言する／表明する. "What 装置 is this you put upon me? No use, my lords, no use; this 支援する will 耐える no more 重荷（を負わせる）s."

"Absolve me," cried Portland. "I know nothing of this—"

"A trick," continued the King—"a trick to 刺激（する） me. What are you, Mynheer, to come and tell me of my 義務?"

M. 先頭 Keppel threw himself again on his 膝s.

"The King is needed," he repeated, with 広大な／多数の／重要な passion. "I love Your Majesty enough to dare tell you so. Sire, the 共和国 crieth out to Your Majesty!"

"Who told you to speak thus?" asked William 激しく.

"M. Heinsius," answered the young 兵士 即時に. At that 指名する the King changed countenance.

"M. Heinsius," he muttered; then he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd M. 先頭 Keppel with a keen look and 追加するd—"Why did he choose you?"

"Because Your Majesty used to have some 親切 for me," was the reply, given with a frank modesty; "because no man living could 深い尊敬の念を抱く Your Majesty more than I do."

"I am not used to be so 法廷，裁判所d," said William 厳しく. "You have too ready a tongue. M. Heinsius may find another messenger."

He rose and would have turned away, but the young man, still on his 膝s, caught the King's stiff silk coat skirts.

"Will the Prince of Orange ever 辞退する to listen to the 控訴，上告 of the 部隊d 州s?" he asked, with singular sweetness and 軍隊.

William looked 負かす／撃墜する at him, hesitated, then said faintly—

"Rise, Mynheer. I am not your King. As for the 共和国 "—he sank into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 病弱なd-底（に届く）d 議長，司会を務める again and said 突然の—"how think they the （選挙などの）運動をする will go?"

M. 先頭 Keppel got to his feet and stood his 十分な splendid 高さ.

"M. de Vaudemont saith, sire, that if Your Majesty would come to lead us there is no question that the 同盟（する）s might do more than they have ever done." He paused a moment, then continued, "M. de Boufflers is guarding the banks of the Sambre; a 広大な／多数の／重要な army is collected from the Lys to the Scheldt. M. de Villeroy, they say, is to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his （警察，軍隊などの）本部 at Tournay; but the 同盟（する）s are ready to take the field—操作／手術s could begin next month. M. de Vaudemont and M. Heinsius have written so to Your Majesty."

William ちらりと見ることd at the pile of unopened correspondence; he 紅潮／摘発するd and looked again at M. 先頭 Keppel.

"Sire," said the young 兵士 proudly, "there is Fleurus, Steinkirk, and Landen to avenge. I 棒 past Namur a week ago and saw the Bourbon lilies 飛行機で行くing above the keep."

"Namur!" repeated William, and his 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd.

The loss of Namur had been the worst 災害 of all the 災害s of the war. William had perhaps never known such humiliation as when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 要塞 fell before his 注目する，もくろむs.

"M. de Vauban," continued Joost 先頭 Keppel, "hath 追加するd to the 要塞s of M. Kohorn and 宣言するd the town impregnable; they have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a vaunting notice over the gate 反抗するing us to 奪い返す it—but, sire, it could be done."

"There spoke a 兵士!" flashed the King. "That spirit in my men ひったくるd 支援する the three 州s in '74!"

"That spirit is alive still, sire—they who drove 支援する the French thin could take Namur now."

William looked at Sunderland.

"Would your English be pleased," he asked, "if we took Namur?"

"There is nothing would so delight the people as a 広大な／多数の／重要な victory in the Low Countries," answered that nobleman.

"So they 反抗する us," said the King. "And Namur is even more important than it was; it must be the strongest 要塞 in Europe. Certainly it is a prize 価値（がある） while."

M. 先頭 Keppel spoke again.

"M. de Maine is to be sent with M. de Villeroy."

"So they send M. de Maine to fight us, do they?" exclaimed the King. "We should be the equal of M. de Maine."

He looked kindly and 刻々と at M. 先頭 Keppel.

"My child," he said, "you are a good 愛国者, and that is the best thing in the world to be. We must give you a 連隊. We hope to see you in Flanders."

He smiled and the young 兵士, who had been taught all his life to regard him as the first of living men, 屈服するd, 圧倒するd, with 涙／ほころびs of 楽しみ in his 注目する，もくろむs.

William gave him his 手渡す and Joost 先頭 Keppel kissed it reverently, then, at a delicate 調印する from Sunderland, retired, folic 結婚する by the Lord Keeper.

The King sat very 静かな, looking into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Portland （機の）カム and stood behind his 議長，司会を務める.

"Will you go out to the war?" he asked.

"Yes," said William 簡単に.

Sunderland darted a sideway look at Portland, who 紅潮／摘発するd.

"I am indeed glad of that," he said 厳しく.

"That is a gallant youngster," said the King. "I ever liked him. I will keep him about me; he is a pleasant creature."

"He is," replied Portland; "a rakehelly good-for-nought, as every one knows."

William smiled faintly; he was the most tolerant of men, and had no 利益／興味 in those faults that did not cross his designs.

"I have loved rakes before," he said, and looked at my Lord Romney.

The two Englishmen laughed a little, but Portland answered, with some 怒り／怒る—

"He is a young prodigal with more 負債s than wits; you should not have given him your 手渡す."

The King did not resent his friend's brusque 演説（する）／住所, he answered 静かに, in his weak 発言する／表明する—

"It would give me 楽しみ to 支払う／賃金 some of those 負債s." Sunderland softly put in a 発言／述べる.

"M. 先頭 Keppel is the most 強いるing, 甘い-tempered gentleman in the world, and one most 充てるd to Your Majesty."

"And a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of your lordship," said Portland, with a 冷淡な haughtiness. He perceived, as he thought, a design on the part of Sunderland and Somers, with perhaps Marlborough behind them, to put up a 競争相手 to 株 with him the King's affections, which had been wholly his for 近づく their 共同の lives, and he could not 含む／封じ込める his 軽蔑（する） and 憤慨, nor was he assuaged by the obvious unconsciousness of the King.

Romney made some 試みる／企てる to 転換 the 支配する; he （機の）カム 今後 in the 平易な gracious way habitual to him.

"Your Majesty will be soon for Flanders, then?" he asked. "It is a noble 決意／決議."

William rose.

"I think it is my 義務," he answered. He took up the 計画（する）s of Greenwich Palace from the window-sill. "I think it is all there is for me to do. I thank you, my lords," he 追加するd, with dignity, "for having so long borne with me."

He gave a little 屈服する and left them to enter the inner room. As the door の近くにd on him Sunderland smiled at the other two.

"Have I not 後継するd?" he 需要・要求するd. "He is roused, he will go out to the war, I even think that he will take Namur."

"You are very clever, my lord," 認める Romney, "and surely you have done the King a 広大な／多数の／重要な service."

Portland broke in hotly—

"You pulled the strings of your puppet very skilfully; you know how to を取り引きする the 証拠不十分s of men, but those who are the King his friends do not love to see him practised on for party 目的s."

"I stand for more than party 目的s," answered Sunderland, with sudden haughtiness. "My 原因（となる） is the King his 原因（となる）—that is 十分な—and for the 残り／休憩（する）, my 行為s are not 責任のある at the 法廷 of your virtues, my lord."

Portland （機の）カム a step nearer to him.

"You 不十分な believe in God—you are little better than an atheist—yet all these 条件 are glib upon your tongue, and your 道具, a shallow popinjay, can prate very nicely of sacred things. You are not sincere—you care for nothing—for no one."

Romney made a little movement as if he would have stepped between the two earls, but Sunderland answered unmoved—

"I have my 政策 too much at heart to 危険にさらす it by expounding it myself. I 恐れる that my 原則s would 苦しむ by my 欠如（する） of eloquence."

"Your 原則s!" cried Portland. "Your 政策—what is it?"

"Too precious a thing for me to 危険 on a turn of the tongue; I repeat, my lord. I speak in 活動／戦闘s. Watch them and know my answer."

III.—ATTAINMENT

It was the 開始／学位授与式 of the （選挙などの）運動をする of 1695; as yet nothing had been done either 味方する. The men at Versailles who managed the war had concentrated their 軍隊s in Flanders, and there the 同盟（する）s had gathered to 会合，会う them; the Elector of Bavaria and other princes of the Empire were 野営するd with the Germans guarding Brussels; the Brandenburghers and Spanish lay at Huy; the Dutch and British under the 命令（する） of the King of England, at Ghent.

The French waited. Villeroy was not Luxembourg; he had no genius for 命令（する）, and he was 妨害するd by the presence of the Duc de Maine, his pupil and his superior, who showed no aptitude for war, not even ありふれた courage. Boufflers watched the King of England, the meaning of whose marches he could not fathom; his oblique moves might cover a design on either Ypres or Dunkirk; for a month they continued, and neither Villeroy nor Boufflers 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd an 試みる／企てる on Namur.

But on June 28th, the King, the Elector, and the Brandenburghers 前進するd with a swift 一致した movement straight on Namur with such suddenness and rapidity that M. de Boufflers had scarcely time to throw himself into the 要塞 before the three 分割s of the 連合した army の近くにd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs of the town.

The Prince de Vaudemont had been left in Flanders to watch Villeroy. That general believed he could wipe out this 軍隊 and then 運動 the 同盟（する）s from Namur—he said as much in his 派遣（する）s to Versailles; but M. de Vaudemont 影響d a 熟達した 退却／保養地 into Ghent, and the easiness of the French 法廷，裁判所 was 乱すd, 特に as it was whispered that an 活動／戦闘 had been 避けるd 借りがあるing to the poltroonery of M. de Maine.

M. de Kohom, the 主要な／長／主犯 engineer of the 同盟（する）s, had 始める，決める his heart on the 逮捕（する） of the 要塞 that he had seen taken by his 広大な／多数の／重要な master and 競争相手, M. de Vauban. The Frenchman had since 追加するd かなり to the 要塞s, and （判決などを）下すd Namur the strongest 要塞 in the world, and M. de Kohorn was spurred by professional pride into a desperate 試みる／企てる to make good his 失敗 of three years ago.

A week after the ざん壕s were opened the English foot guards 伸び（る）d the outworks on the Brussels 味方する; on the seventeenth the first counterscarp of the town was 逮捕（する）d; on the twentieth the Germans 伸び（る）d Vauban's line of 要塞s 削減（する） in the 激しく揺する from the Sambre to the Meuse and the 広大な／多数の／重要な sluice or waterworks; on the twenty-third the Dutch and English made conquest of the second counterscarp, and the town capitulated, Boufflers and the 守備隊 retiring into the citadel, leaving behind them about fifteen hundred 負傷させるd men to be cared for by the 同盟（する）s.

On the 6th of August the 同盟（する）s, led by the King of England, marched into Namur by the St. Nicolas Gate, and 用意が出来ている for the last and terrible 強襲，強姦 on the 守備隊.

Villeroy, who had 合間 taken the petty towns of Dixmuyde and Deynse, endeavoured to induce the King to raise the 包囲 of Namur by 脅迫的な Brussels, which he 爆撃するd and 大いに 損失d; but in vain, for William was not to be 誘惑するd into 放棄するing his prey, and Villeroy, after two days, marched on to Enghien, and, having collected the greater number of the French 軍隊／機動隊s in the Netherlands, 量ing in all to over eighty thousand men, 前進するd to the 救済 of Namur.

But the Prince de Vaudemont having now joined the 連合した 軍隊s it was considered that they were strong enough to 直面する Villeroy, and at the same time continue the 包囲 of the 城 and 持つ／拘留する the town.

On the fifteenth the French host 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a salute of ninety guns as a haughty 約束 of 救済 to Boufflers; from then to the nineteenth the two mighty armies 直面するd each other, neither making any movement. Europe held its breath, Paris and London, The Hague and Vienna, Brussels, still half prostrate from French 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, Rome and Madrid waited in almost unbearable suspense for the result of the 約束d and, it seemed, 必然的な 戦闘 between the two finest and largest armies that had ever met on European 国／地域.

Boufflers burnt 解雇する／砲火／射撃 signals every night on his watch-towers, which 勧めるd haste to Villeroy, who still lay beyond the mighty （犯罪の）一味 of the confederate army who incessantly 嵐／襲撃するd the citadel.

On the nineteenth the King rose at 夜明け, got his 軍隊s under 武器, and 棒 from 地位，任命する to 地位，任命する 調査するing his 軍隊／機動隊s and watching the enemy; he was in the saddle from four in the morning till nightfall, and tired out three horses. When he returned to his テント that had been pitched in the 野営 on the west of the town 近づく the Abbey of Salsines, there was no 部分 of his 広大な army that he had not 本人自身で 検査／視察するd.

He dined alone; the Elector of Bavaria and the other German princes 存在 in 即座の 命令（する） of the 軍隊／機動隊s that were 現実に 嵐／襲撃するing Namur.

He 推定する／予想するd that Villeroy would attack him as soon as it was light, and his 準備s were 完全にする.

He had an interview with M. Dyckfelt, who was with the army as 代表者／国会議員 of the 明言する／公表するs General, and was then alone, it 存在 about ten of the clock and a hot summer night.

All the light in the テント （機の）カム from a silver lamp 一時停止するd from the cross-政治家s, which gave an uncertain and wavering 照明. The King sat in the 影をつくる／尾行するs; on the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する beside him was his sword, his ピストルs, and a 地図／計画する of Namur.

He was thinking of twenty-three years ago when, in his 早期に 青年, he had first led an army against フラン; his entire 軍隊 then had numbered little more than the servants, footmen, and attendants in his retinue now. All Europe had been against him, half his country in the 手渡すs of the enemy, the home 政府 in the 支配（する）／統制する of the …に反対するing 派閥s. The man of forty-four looked 支援する at the 業績／成就s of the 青年 of twenty-one with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sense—almost of wonder.

He 解任するd with painful vividness how Buckingham and Arlington had come to 申し込む／申し出 him the shameful 条件 of フラン and England, their 軽蔑（する） at his 拒絶 of the bitter 取引, and how even William Bentinck, gay and thoughtless then, had despaired. Hopeless, indeed, it had seemed; there had not been one to believe in him; but he had never 疑問d his own 運命.

And now he was 正当化するd in what he had undertaken, at least that, whatever 悲しみs, humiliations, and 失望s had darkened his way the outward 外見 was of 広大な／多数の／重要な and 安定した success.

The Prince, who had been little better than a 明言する／公表する 囚人 and a pawn in the politics of Europe, 相続人 to a 廃虚d family and leader of a despairing nation, was now a King, directing half Europe, with one of the mightiest armies the world had seen behind him. Of the 君主s who had 申し込む／申し出d to silence his despised 反抗 with dishonourable 条件 one was now dead, and he held his kingdoms; and the other, who then had 脅すd to 侵略（する）／超過（する） the world, was now with difficulty 持つ／拘留するing his own against a 連合 that 含むd all the 主要な／長／主犯 countries of Europe.

Not without 譲歩, infinite patience, endless trouble, and long waiting had William got these 同盟（する）s together. For the support and the millions of England he was 支払う／賃金ing a price 非，不，無 but himself could 計器 the bitterness of. To Scandinavia he had had to sacrifice some of his 心にいだくd 海上の 特権s; Spain, the most 刺激するing of the confederates, had been kept by much 支出 of art and money; the German princes had been held together by a 肩書を与える, a garter, a 補助金, an honour, a 約束 of a 見込みのある dignity. Now, before the 塀で囲むs of Namur, the man whose genius and indomitable courage had, during twenty years, toiled に向かって this end, might feel that he was beginning to taste his reward.

He was 直面するing フラン, equal to equal; he was 恐れるd and 尊敬（する）・点d throughout the world. The Protestant 約束, 脅すd with 絶滅 by Louis, he had placed on a basis from which, as long as any 約束 lasted, it could never be 追い出すd. His country was 解放する／自由な, and 繁栄する, and 真っ先の の中で nations again; the 力／強力にする of フラン was already too 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd for there to be longer any 恐れる of her upsetting the 勢力均衡.

The English (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, useless since Elizabeth, again was mistress of the seas. Russell passed unmolested between Spain and Italy, 反抗するd the 残余 of the French (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 拘留するd in Toulon port, and dared the whole of the Mediterranean seaboard. Berkeley passed unmolested along the French coast, burnt Granville, 爆撃するd Calais and Dunkirk, and kept the English 旗 high and undisputed above the Channel.

The man who had been the boy who had once passionately 解決するd to do these things 設立する the 現実化 of them different indeed to those 有望な imaginings. Attainment of fame, honour, 力／強力にする, success could not give more than a faint remembrance of the throb of exultation the youthful Prince had felt when he, penniless, unsupported, 妨害するd in every possible way, had first flung his challenge to 圧倒的な 半端物s. Then there had been everything to do; but ardent courage and unspoilt 約束 had gilded difficulties, and the heroic pride of 青年 had smiled at 障害s; now the loss of a love the boy had never dreamt of had made all things else appear small to the man.

Twenty years of toil, of 知識 with treachery, deceit, smallness, 証拠不十分, twenty years of misunderstood endeavour, of constant 緊張する, of constant 疲労，（軍の）雑役 had done their work. The 罰金 spirit did not 縮む from its 仕事, but never again could it 再度捕まえる the 早期に glow of hope, the 早期に ecstasy of 労働, the 早期に pride of 業績／成就.

What was his 業績／成就, after all. He might 井戸／弁護士席 think that the God he had served so 根気よく had mocked him. He had loved but to lose his love; he had 物々交換するd his personal 緩和する, almost his liberty, almost his pride for bitter honours held in 追放する; his health was utterly worn out, his days were a continual weariness and 苦痛; he was again as lonely as he had been when he was the 囚人 of the 明言する／公表するs; he had no 相続人, and the main 支店 of his family died with him; if he could not finish himself his 仕事 he must ゆだねる it to strangers to 完全にする. Surely all was utter vanity and vexation. The 冷淡な なぐさみs of a sombre 約束 only supported him. He clung to those beliefs in which Mary had died, and 直面するd the few years that at best remained to him with the same high courage with which she had met her 運命／宿命.

He rose presently, in the perfect stillness, and went to the 入り口 of his テント, 解除するd the flap, and looked out.

The French red ゆらめくs on the towers of Namur were 明白な across the 広大な／多数の／重要な plain of the Sambre and Meuse; the starlight showed the 抱擁する 野営 stretching out of sight under the （疑いを）晴らす sky; 近づく by a 歩哨 paced with his musket over his shoulder; it was very hot and not a blade of grass stirred in the 絶対の 逮捕（する）d stillness.

Presently a 外科医 passed through the テントs carrying a lantern and followed by a servant 主要な a mule laden with his chest. The light flickered awhile まっただ中に the canvas then disappeared; a dog barked and a man whistled to it; the silence fell again as 激しい as before.

The King went 支援する and flung himself on his couch; he could not come 近づく sleep, but lay watching the long, pale beams of light the lamp cast over the worn grass that formed the 床に打ち倒す of the あわてて 建設するd テント.

His mind kept dwelling on his first （選挙などの）運動をする, his 哀れな army, his own ignorance of all but 調書をとる／予約する 策略, his 欠如（する） of money, of 当局—yet that had been the first 誘発する of that 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that now lit Europe. He had formed and trained his own armies—Dutch, Brandenburghers, Swedes, Germans, and lately the English—until they were equal to those consummate French 軍隊／機動隊s who had laughed at him in '72; but they fought with no more devotion and courage than the handful of Hollanders who had 決起大会／結集させるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him then, now 会社にする／組み込むd into the famous Dutch Guards, the most beloved of all his beloved army.

He thought of these Guards marching against Villeroy now, 恐れるd and honoured, and his heart ぱたぱたするd faintly with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 楽しみ that they should ever 直面する the French on these 条件.

He の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and 即時に there spread before him a 見通し of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴ing hall at Whitehall hung with 黒人／ボイコット, and the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs and armours of his family, while in the centre was a mighty catafalque of 黒人／ボイコット velvet which bore an open 棺, at the foot of which lay a 王室の 栄冠を与える and sceptre. She who 残り／休憩（する）d there was covered to the chin in gold stuff, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる was 新たな展開d her dark, curling, auburn hair.

The King sprang up and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the uneven ground; he drew from under his shirt and cravat a long, 黒人／ボイコット 略章, to which was 大（公）使館員d a gold wedding-（犯罪の）一味 and a long lock of that same rich hair that he had seen in his 見通し.

He paused under the lamp and gazed at it; in that moment he prayed that he might find his death in to-morrow's 戦う／戦い with as much passion as any poor wretch ever prayed for hope of life. He was still standing so, forgetful of time and place, when he heard 発言する／表明するs without, and あわてて put the 略章 支援する over his heart.

The flap was raised and the 人物／姿／数字 of a young officer showed against the paling sky.

"Is it M. 先頭 Keppel?" asked the King 静かに.

"Yes, sire." The （衆議院の）議長 entered. He had been sent with the King's 命令（する）s to the Elector of Bavaria.

"M. de Bavaria understands everything?" 問い合わせd William. "He is やめる ready, sire."

"So are we," said the King. "I should think M. de Villeroy would make the attack in an hour or so—the 夜明け is breaking, is it not—"

"The sun was just rising, sire, above the river, as I 棒 from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of His Highness."

"Yet the light is very faint here. Will you, Mynheer, light the other lamp?" The King spoke gently, but he had やめる 回復するd that 命令（する） of himself which （判決などを）下すd his demeanour so stately and impressive.

M. 先頭 Keppel obeyed and was then retiring, but William, who was seated by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, asked him to stay.

"I may have another message for you," he 追加するd.

The officer 屈服するd.

William rang the little 手渡す-bell 近づく him and a valet 即時に appeared from the curtained inner 部分 of the テント. The King lived very 簡単に when at the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He now asked for ワイン, and when it was brought made M. 先頭 Keppel drink with him, which honour 原因（となる）d the young 兵士 to redden with 楽しみ.

"I hear," said William, "that the 守備隊s of Dixmuyde and Deynse have been sent 囚人s to フラン. That breaketh the 条約 we made for the 交流 of 捕虜s—treachery and insolence, it seemeth, are the only methods of フラン."

"Treachery and insolence will not for ever 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる," answered Joost 先頭 Keppel, in his 甘い, ardent 発言する／表明する. "The fortunes of Your Majesty begin to overleap the arrogance of フラン."

"There will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦う／戦い to-day," 発言／述べるd the King 静かに and irrelevantly.

The powerful summer 夜明け, 強化するing with every moment, 侵入するd the テント and mingled with the beams of the two lamps. The King sat in the crossed lights; his gentleman knelt before him, fastening the 広大な／多数の／重要な gilt 刺激（する）s to his の近くに riding-boots. He looked at Joost 先頭 Keppel 厳粛に and kindly; his 直面する, pale in its proper complexion, was tanned darkly by the Lowland sun; his 注目する，もくろむs were extraordinarily 有望な and flashing, but languid lidded and ひどく 影をつくる／尾行するd beneath; his large, 動きやすい mouth was 始める，決める 堅固に; his long, 厚い curls hung over his 黒人／ボイコット coat, across which showed the blue 略章 and 星／主役にする that he had not 除去するd since he had reviewed his 軍隊s yesterday.

"Mynheer," he said to M. 先頭 Keppel. "解除する the flap and look out—"

The young Dutchman obeyed and a 十分な sunbeam struck across the 薄暗い 人工的な light.

"A 罰金 day," 発言／述べるd William; he was ever fond of sun and warmth.

As M. 先頭 Keppel stood so, 持つ／拘留するing 支援する the canvas and gazing over the テントs that spread across the plain of the Meuse, a gentleman, 武装した on 支援する and breast with a gold inlaid cuirass, wrapped in a 黒人／ボイコット silk mantle and carrying a hat covered with white plumes, 棒 up, dismounted, and entered the King's テント without a word of 儀式.

M. 先頭 Keppel 屈服するd very respectfully; it was the Earl of Portland.

On seeing the King alone with the young officer his 直面する darkened; he answered the King's 迎える／歓迎するing of unconscious affection with 厳しい brusqueness.

"There are letters from England—I met the messenger," he said, and laid the packet on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the ワイン-glasses.

Joost 先頭 Keppel was quick to see the instant shock that William quivered under, and to perceive the 原因（となる） of it. When last the King had been at the war not a 地位，任命する had arrived from London without a letter from the Queen. The young man thought Portland had 行為／法令／行動するd with some harshness; he （機の）カム 今後 and, said impulsively—

"Letters from England, my lord, are not of such importance: that they cannot wait till after the 戦う／戦い."

This was to Portland incredible impertinence; he 星／主役にするd at the 紅潮／摘発するd, generous 直面する with 激しく angry 注目する，もくろむs; but William seemed relieved.

"Yes, let the news wait," he said, and rose.

"If this was known in London what would they say?" broke out Portland.

"How can it be known in London when I have 非，不，無 here but friends?" answered the King.

"I thank Your Majesty for 含むing me with M. 先頭 Keppel as your friend," flashed Portland.

The King looked at him はっきりと, then from one man to another.

"Mynheer 先頭 Keppel," he said, "you will return to M. de Bavaria and tell him to be in 準備完了 for a message from as."

The officer 屈服するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な deference and sweetness to his master and the Earl, and 即時に retired.

"Will you not read those letters?" asked Portland, in no way appeased.

William gave him a ちらりと見ること between reproach and wonder, broke the 調印（する）s, and looked over the letters.

"Nothing," he said, when he laid them 負かす／撃墜する, "save that some sugar ships from Barbadoes have been taken by the French, that there is 広大な／多数の／重要な uneasiness on the 在庫／株 交流."

"Nothing of M. de 物陰／風下d?" asked Portland.

"No," said the King; he was standing up and his gentleman buckled him into his light cuirass; "but I will not have him touched—he is punished enough." He 追加するd, with some contempt, "Is 物陰／風下d so much worse than the herd that he should be 追跡（する）d from it?"

"A corrupt man," answered Portland gloomily; "but you were always tender with him."

William was silent. His 義務 to 物陰／風下d consisted 完全に.of that nobleman's devotion to the Queen; he thought that Portland knew this and despised him for such 感情 in politics. Neither spoke any more on the 支配する.

"M. Montague is a clever man," 発言／述べるd the King, after a little; "another pensioner of my Lord Dorset. How goeth the other, your 長官?"

"Ah, 事前の," replied the Earl, "井戸／弁護士席 enough, but I think him an atheist. His poetry is 十分な of heathen gods, and when I 調査（する）d him on the 支配する he was not 満足な in his answers, but 井戸／弁護士席 enough."

"Put my Lord Sarum on to 変えるing him," said William drily; "but I should not take much account of his poetry."

The King's gentleman went into the 支援する part of the テント and Portland 即時に 演説（する）／住所d his master with 広大な／多数の／重要な heat.

"Sir, I must tell you that it is a source of 広大な／多数の／重要な wonder to all that you should so encourage, favour, and caress a worthless young rake like M. 先頭 Keppel—a mere hanger-on to 法廷，裁判所 favour; your dignity 苦しむs by it—"

The King interrupted.

"Are you jealous—you—of him?" he asked mournfully.

"I have enough to make me jealous," was the hot answer, "when I see the creature of such as my Lord Sunderland creep into your affections."

The King answered in gentle, dignified トンs, without a touch of 怒り／怒る or 憤慨—

"You are indeed wrong. I like M. 先頭 Keppel for himself—I find him 甘い and intelligent, a willing servant—and I have not too many. But you know, even while you speak, that nothing could come between me and you."

"I think he hath come between us," said Portland 厳しく r "during the whole （選挙などの）運動をする he hath hardly left your 味方する. I believe you even 協議する him as to your 活動／戦闘s—he!—why, the whole （軍の）野営地，陣営 knoweth his 評判. I could tell some tales—"

The King broke in.

"I'll hear no スキャンダルs. You know that of me. If we are to listen to tale-耐えるing there is not one of us 安全な. If I favoured any man do you not think there would be tales against him? But I did not think to find you leaning on gossip."

He still spoke with an utter 静める; but Portland took his words ひどく.

"If you choose to けん責（する），戒告 me—" he began.

"許す me," said the King 即時に. "I thought you would understand. Indeed, 許す me. I would do anything in the world not to 悩ます you."

The return of the gentleman with William's gloves and cloak 削減（する） short the conversation. The King fastened his sword-belt over his shoulder and adjusted the 武器; as he took up his hat with the long 黒人／ボイコット feathers a magnificent Brandenburgher officer entered, followed by M. Dyckfelt.

"Your Majesty," said the Dutchman 静かに, "M. de Villeroy hath 退却／保養地d in the night leaving M. de Boufflers to his 運命／宿命."

The Brandenburgher went on one 膝 and 手渡すd William a 派遣（する） from the 指揮官 of the scouts, who had seen the last 消えるing rearguard of the French.

The King showed no emotion of any 肉親，親類d.

"Count," he said to the officer, "you will go to M. de Bavaria and request him to make an 即座の 強襲，強姦 on Namur."

When the officer had 孤立した, with 深遠な obeisance, William turned to Portland.

"I will ask you to go to M. de Boufflers and 需要・要求する a 降伏する. Tell him that there is no その上の hope for him from M. de Villeroy, and that if he wisheth to spare his 守備隊 he must capitulate to-day."

Portland 屈服するd 厳粛に and turned away. William looked after him 熱心に, then took up his 視野 glass, his gloves, and his baton, and left the テント.

IV.—A MAN'S STRENGTH

De Boufflers 辞退するd to 降伏する; he was a 損なう馗hal de フラン, he had still many thousand men, 含むing M. Megrigny, the engineer esteemed second only to M. de Vauban, and the 城 was みなすd impregnable.

The 強襲，強姦 was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for one in the afternoon. The King of England, the Elector of Bavaria, the Landgrave of Hesse, other German potentates and the officers of their staff gathered on the rocky promontory すぐに below the ramparts of the citadel; before them rose the 城 （犯罪の）一味d with 塀で囲むs, 殴打／砲列s, palisades, fosses, dykes, and 横断するs, and 始める，決める 支援する two miles or more in (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する ramparts and outworks.

The 同盟（する）s had formed a 完全にする circumvallation 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 抱擁する 要塞, and had opened their ざん壕s at the very foot of the 激しく揺する which M. de Vauban had 防備を堅める／強化するd with such deadly 技術.

The day was extraordinarily hot and cloudless; the sun, 存在 now just 総計費, 炎d with equal light on the 廃虚d town, the lofty 城, on counterscarp, glacis, and half-moon, on the ざん壕s, the defences of wattled sticks lined with sandbags, on the distant spreading 野営 of the 同盟（する）s, on the still more distant sparkle of the Meuse, which glittered across the 広大な／多数の／重要な plain and on the 塀で囲むs of the Abbey of Saisines.

It shone, too, on a thousand 旗s, a thousand squads of men moving with 銃剣 and matchlocks 始める，決める to the attack, and gleamed in the armour of the little group of gentlemen who were directing the 操作／手術s, and いつかs sent a long ray of 燃やすing light from their 視野 glasses as they turned them on the 城 or the approaching 連隊s of their own 軍隊／機動隊 as they defiled through the town.

It had been arranged that the 強襲，強姦 was to be made in four places at once, by the Dutch, Brandenburghers, Bavarians, and English severally; the first three were tried and 退役軍人 軍隊／機動隊s, the fourth, however, consisted of 新採用するs who were seeing their first （選挙などの）運動をする and had never been under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 before; the best English 軍隊／機動隊s had marched to 遭遇（する） Villeroy, and had not been 召喚するd to the attack.

The King turned his glasses on the ざん壕s where these 連隊s waited; they were under the 命令（する） of John Cutts, as 勇敢に立ち向かう and gallant an officer as ever breathed.

William put 負かす／撃墜する his glasses and looked up at the grim citadel.

"This is a 厳しい 実験（する） for them," he 発言／述べるd.

The 選挙（人）の Prince was taking a bet from the exultant Kohorn that they would enter Namur by the 31st of August. William laughed.

"I am sorry that Your Highness should put money on our 失敗," he said. "I hear that the betting in London is 大いに in our favour."

"This is a 事柄 of dates, Your Majesty," answered M. de Bavaria. "I say `No' only to August the 31st."

"I am glad M. de Kohorn is so 確信して," said William graciously to the 広大な／多数の／重要な engineer.

M. de Hesse, who wore on his finger a watch in a 広大な／多数の／重要な （犯罪の）一味 of brilliants, 発言／述べるd that the time was 近づく ten minutes to one; M. de Bavaria 屈服するd profoundly and galloped off to direct his own men in person; the King looked 熱心に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see that 非，不，無 of his servants were lurking in the line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃. 干渉，妨害 was almost as unendurable to him as cowardice; more than once during the 包囲 he had been exasperated into horsewhipping some daring footmen or valet out of the ざん壕s. During the 強襲，強姦 of July the 27th he had been かなり 悩ますd to see M. Godfrey, one of the directors of the new Bank of England, の中で his officers, and had 厳しく けん責（する），戒告d him for his presence in so dangerous a position.

"But I run no more 危険 than you, sire," M. Godfrey had 抗議するd.

The King's answer and the sequel were long remembered.

"I, sir," he replied, "may 安全に 信用 to God, since I am doing my 義務 in 存在 here, while you—"

The 宣告，判決 remained unfinished, for a French 大砲 発射 laid M. Godfrey dead at the King's 味方する. William had hoped that this would 証明する a lesson to useless meddlers, but even since he had been 刺激するd by さまざまな people who had 商売／仕事 at the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and who 逸脱するd into the ざん壕s to get a 見解（をとる） of real fighting, often with no conception of the danger of the slow dropping 爆弾s and 弾丸s.

But this afternoon the King's eagle 注目する，もくろむs were 満足させるd that the 作品 were （疑いを）晴らす of sightseers; it had been 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 spread abroad that this 強襲，強姦 would be, beyond experience, terrible, and those whose 義務 did not take them to the 前線 were 井戸／弁護士席 in the 後部.

M. de Hesse and the other Germans having galloped off to their 地位，任命するs, the King remained alone with his staff, 中途の between the ramparts that were to be attacked and the English ざん壕s, 十分な in the cross-line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and motionless and 目だつ as a 的 on the little jutting shelf of 激しく揺する; his officers were a little way behind, and his 人物／姿／数字 was 完全に 輪郭（を描く）d against the blue gap of sun-filled 空気／公表する behind the 激しく揺する slope.

He 棒 a 抱擁する grey Flemish horse, dark as basalt and as smooth—very lightly 罠にかける with red leather linked with silver gilt—that he managed 同様に as a man can. He had always been renowned for his consummate horsemanship, and this 広大な／多数の／重要な beast, that had taken two footmen to 持つ／拘留する in before he 機動力のある, he held delicately with one 手渡す on the reins with such a perfect 支配（する）／統制する, that the creature was utterly motionless on the 狭くする ledge of slippery 激しく揺する.

The hot 空気／公表する was 十分な of different distant and subdued sounds—the 動揺させる of the guns, the clink of the matchlocks striking the cobbles of the town below, the tramp of feet, the neighing of horses, and, occasionally, the crowing of a cock on some farm outside Namur.

The King sat with his reins loose, 持つ／拘留するing in his 権利 手渡す his baton that he 残り／休憩（する）d against his hip. He was intently watching the English ざん壕s.

The clocks of the churches in Namur struck one; 即時に a loud 報告（する）／憶測 and a jet of 炎上 （機の）カム from the ざん壕s below; two バーレル／樽s of gunpowder had been blown up as a signal for the attack.

Before the smoke had （疑いを）晴らすd, all the minor sounds were silenced by the 安定した （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of 派手に宣伝するs and kettledrums, and the King perceived the Grenadiers marching from behind their defences and earthworks 刻々と に向かって the ramparts of Namur—these were the men of Cutt's own 連隊. They were すぐに followed by the four new 大軍. They （機の）カム on 刻々と, in good order, with their 有望な, unspoilt colours in their 中央, their 陸軍大佐s riding before them. The King could discern the slender 人物／姿／数字 of John Cutts marching on foot before the Grenadiers with his drawn sword in his 手渡す.

There was no 調印する from the 城. The English leapt, man after man, the last 深い ざん壕 of their own earthworks, and suddenly, at a word from their leader, whose 発言する／表明する （機の）カム faintly to the King's ears, broke into a run and dashed up the slope at the foot of the 激しく揺する, and 十分な at the first 塀で囲む of the French 要塞s.

即時に the 殴打／砲列s of the 守備隊 opened a terrible 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a 混乱させるd echo to their 雷鳴 told that the other three 分割s of the confederates were 会合 a like 歓迎会.

The English kept on; the little 団体／死体 of the Grenadiers, with the four 大軍 supporting them and at the 長，率いる of all John Cutts, climbed the 直面する of the 激しく揺する with no 調印する of disorder.

The King wheeled his horse 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 直面する them, and his brilliant 注目する，もくろむs never left their 階級s.

The French 開始するd 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from the guns behind their first palisade, which swept the 階級s of the 前進するing English with deadly 影響.

Almost every officer of the Grenadiers fell on the hot, 明らかにする 激しく揺する. The 派手に宣伝するs began to give a disconnected sound, the colours wavered, but the men 圧力（をかける）d on, with Cutts still running before them and the 新採用するs doggedly behind them.

The King sent one of his officers with orders for the English 殴打／砲列s to 射撃を開始する as soon as the 違反 had been made.

There was, in the space of a few seconds, hardly an officer left の中で the English, the 陸軍大佐s, captains, and 中尉／大尉／警部補s, who had dashed 今後 to encourage their men, were lying scattered about the hill-味方する—patches of scarlet and steel—with their riderless horses running frantically 支援する に向かって the （軍の）野営地，陣営.

Still Cutts （機の）カム on. The smoke was 厚い about him, but the King could see him 明確に as he （機の）カム every moment nearer. The Grenadiers had 伸び（る）d a 会社／堅い 地盤 on the ledge of 激しく揺する beneath the palisade, and were about to hurl themselves against it. The cannonade was now 補足（する）d by a 嵐／襲撃する of 弾丸s. Cutts gave a shout, raised his sword, and pitched to the ground, 発射 through the 長，率いる, while the thinned 階級s of the Grenadiers rolled backwards 負かす／撃墜する the 激しく揺するs.

The King uttered a 熱烈な exclamation; a 爆弾, cast from the 城, burst 近づく him, and his horse 後部d frantically at the 爆発. When he had 静かなd the animal and the smoke had （疑いを）晴らすd, he saw two of the Grenadiers coming に向かって him supporting John Cutts between them. As they reached a 深い, natural gully that cleft the 激しく揺する, one fell and rolled 負かす／撃墜する the precipice; the other caught his officer by the arm and swung him across the chasm; the King galloped up to them.

"Is my lord 殺害された?" he asked.

The 負傷させるd man 解除するd his brown 注目する，もくろむs and laughed. 血 blotched the left 味方する of his 直面する and ran through the 有望な brown English locks.

"Why, no, sir," he answered.

"I am glad of that," said the King. "But your men are 存在 撃退するd—"

"God help me—not for long!" cried my lord, and dashed the 血 out of his 注目する，もくろむs, and with that movement fainted.

"Call up my 外科医," 命令（する）d William to one of his officers. Lord Cutts was carried out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing line, and the King again directed his attention to the English, who, leaderless, were にもかかわらず dashing 今後, though without order or method, sheer against the French 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"It is too much for them," muttered William.

This wild 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was suddenly checked by a 深い precipice blown in the 激しく揺する by 地下組織の 砕く magazines; the raw 兵士s stood helpless, baffled. The 空気／公表する was of a continuous redness; the half-naked French gunners could be seen, running in and out of their 丸天井d galleries and crouching, behind the 黒人／ボイコット 形態／調整 of the guns; 飛行機で行くing fragments of 爆撃する, masonry, and 激しく揺する fell の中で the leaderless English, who hesitated, gave way, and 退却／保養地d 負かす／撃墜する the 血まみれの slope they had 伸び（る）d, each 階級 落ちるing 支援する on the other in 混乱, while a shout of 勝利 rose from the fiery ramparts of Namur.

The King 勧めるd his beautiful horse up the ジグザグの path. The 弾丸s flattened themselves on the 激しく揺するs about him with a dull, pattering sound; the horse laid 支援する its ears and showed the scarlet of its nostrils; the King, with infinite 技術 and gentleness, brought it to a higher 山の尾根 where he could better 調査する the 高さs. The English, rolling 支援する beneath him, looked up and saw him though the smoke, the sun darting broken rays off the 星／主役にする on his breast. He took off his hat covered with 黒人／ボイコット plumes and waved it to them to encourage them to come on. A ragged 元気づける broke from them; they 急落（する），激減（する）d 今後 again, but a terrific 解雇する／砲火／射撃 swept them 支援する with half their number fallen. At this moment the King saw Lord Cutts, hatless and with a 包帯d 長，率いる, running up に向かって the glacis.

William 棒 up to him. The red 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was about them as if it had been the colour of the atmosphere.

"My lord," said the King, reining up his horse, "they cannot do it."

A young man in a splendid uniform （機の）カム riding through the strong smelling smoke.

"Sire," he said, saluting, "the Bavarians are giving way—their general hath fallen—"

William spoke 速く to the Englishman.

"Can you 決起大会／結集させる your men to the 援助 of the Bavarians, my lord? 'Tis hopeless to 試みる／企てる to make a 違反 here."

John Cutts smiled up at his master; he had to shout to make his 発言する／表明する heard through the 動揺させる of the cannonade—

"'Tis done, Your Majesty!"

His gallant 人物／姿／数字 slipped, like a hound from the leash, into the smoke, に向かって where the English Footguards were 退却／保養地ing, and William, pointing with his baton to where he 棒 that his officers might follow him, swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ramparts to where the Bavarians wavered before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the French. 連隊 after 連隊 had 投げつけるd in vain against the palisades, the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs and clefts were choked with 死体s, and in every squad of men a 広大な／多数の／重要な 小道／航路 was torn every time the French gunners 解雇する／砲火／射撃d their pieces, while the Dragoons stood on the glacis, sword in 手渡す, ready to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する whoever should touch the palisade.

"They are very 決定するd," 発言／述べるd William calmly, ちらりと見ることing up at the red-hot line of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 bursting from the French 殴打／砲列s; "but so am I."

As he spoke a 弾丸 passed through his hair so の近くに to his cheek that he felt the warm whizz of it; and another, almost 同時に, tore through the ends of his scarf.

"For God's sake, sire," cried the officer 近づく him, "this is 確かな death."

But the King took no 注意する of him; his sparkling 注目する，もくろむs were fastened on the 滞るing 階級s of Bavaria, who were 存在 borne, 刻々と but surely, 負かす／撃墜する the slopes, leaving dead behind them, their 指揮官, and most of their officers.

At the very moment when it seemed that they had hopelessly lost ground, John Cutts （機の）カム running up with the colours of the Grenadiers in one 手渡す and his sword in the other, behind him two hundred of the English 新採用するs whom he had 決起大会／結集させるd from the 退却／保養地.

The Bavarians, encouraged by this help, took heart and （機の）カム 今後 again and began climbing up the 激しく揺する; but Cutts and his English dashed ahead of them 権利 into the 大砲 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 軍隊d their way through the palisade, and engaged in a 手渡す to 手渡す fight with the gunners and Dragoons, who were driven 支援する from their defences and 投げつけるd over their own ramparts on to the 銃剣 of the Bavarians below. In a few moments the English had 逮捕（する）d the 殴打／砲列, swung the guns 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and directed them at the 城. With a shout the Bavarians dashed through the 違反 in the 塀で囲む and, climbing over 死体s of men and horses, 注ぐd into the enemy's lines.

The King watched them as they 規模d 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs and ざん壕s and palisade, then made a detour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-swept 直面する of the 激しく揺する to the point the Dutch had been ordered to attack. Splendid 兵士s, splendidly 命令（する）d, they had already 伸び（る）d the position and with very little loss; the French gunners lay in torn and mangled heaps behind their pieces, which the Dutch were engaged in turning on the 守備隊.

William now gave orders that his 殴打／砲列s were to be brought in play from every 利用できる position, both on the ramparts 伸び（る）d and from every 激しく揺する and out-work in the 所有／入手 of the 同盟（する）s. He himself 棒 through the broken 塀で囲む and took up his position inside the French palisades, where his horse could scarcely find a footfall for the dead and dying. The 空気／公表する was so 十分な of 砕く smoke that the 塀で囲むs and turrets of the 城 appeared to hang as in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 霧 with no 明白な 創立／基礎s; the 割れ目 of musketry was incessant, and little threads of 炎上 ran across the dark 激しい vapour; fragments of 激しく揺する and 塀で囲む rolled continually 負かす／撃墜する the slope—dislodged by 爆弾s bursting or the 爆発 of バーレル／樽s of gunpowder. But this was as nothing to the cannonade. When the 連合させるd 殴打／砲列s of the 同盟（する）s opened on Namur, the oldest 兵士 could remember no such 解雇する／砲火／射撃—it was a 砲撃 such as had never been known in war. The French gunners dropped one after another before they could put their fuses to their pieces, and were 強いるd to take 避難 in their 地下組織の galleries; the roar was unceasing, and the continual 炎上s lit up the 激しく揺するs, the chasms, the bastions with as 安定した and awful a glare as if the world was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

A 団体／死体 of Dragoons made a gallant sally out on to the glacis, but were swept 負かす／撃墜する to a man before they had 前進するd a hundred yards. The Dutch, under cover of the French palisades, 選ぶd off with musket 発射 every Frenchman who appeared within 範囲, 部分s of the 塀で囲むs and curtains began to 落ちる in, the 解雇（する）ing and wattles, put up to catch the 弾丸s, caught 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and ゆらめくd up through the smoke.

The King could scarcely see his own staff-officers for the glare and 厳しい blinding vapour. His ears were filled with the lamentations of the mangled and delirious wretches who lay scattered about the glacis, and the sharp 叫び声をあげるs of the 負傷させるd, riderless horses who galloped in their death agony across the ramparts and 投げつけるd themselves from the precipices beneath. The King caressed his own animal; the insensibility of his profession had not 打ち勝つ his love of horses. He never could look with 緩和する at the sufferings of these gallant creatures; for the 残り／休憩（する）, he was utterly unmoved. He turned his 直面する に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that made many a 退役軍人 wince, and there was not the slightest change in his composure save that he was more than ordinarily cheerful, and showed, perhaps, more 活気／アニメーション than he had done since the death of his wife. Having 満足させるd himself that the Dutch had silenced all the French 殴打／砲列s at this point, he 棒 to the demi-bastion where the Brandenburghers P fought the Dragoons in a terrible 戦う／戦い which was resulting in the French 存在 driven 支援する on to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of their own guns. Here he drew up his horse on the 辛勝する／優位 of a fosse that had a cuvette in the middle of it with a covered way along it, from which the French were still 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from platoons and muskets.

The King thrust his baton through the 倍のs of his scarf and laid his 手渡す on the tasseled ピストル in his holster; he guided his horse 一般的に and by choice with his left 手渡す, for his 権利 arm had been 発射 through twice, at St. Neff and the Boyne, and was いっそう少なく easily 疲労，（軍の）雑役d with the sword than the reins. He now looked about him and perceived that his way to the Brandenburghers was 完全に 閉めだした by some 横断するs to 迎撃する 解雇する／砲火／射撃, besides by the fosse from the gazons of which the 兵士s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and, on the glacis which slopes before it, several gunners were 運ぶ／漁獲高ing a 殴打／砲列 into place; not far behind them a 猛烈な／残忍な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 存在 持続するd from a 事業／計画（する）ing javelin.

The French, lurking in the cuvette, saw the King, and, recognising him by his 広大な／多数の／重要な 星／主役にする, proceeded to take 審議する／熟考する 目的（とする）. He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for his staff, whom his impetuous 前進する had 完全に out-distanced, then galloped his horse 権利 along the 反対する-scarp in 十分な 範囲 of the enemy's 解雇する／砲火／射撃. A dozen muskets were 目的（とする）d at him; he seemed not to notice them, but 始める，決める his horse at a little fosse that crossed his path, and leapt over the dead French and 血まみれの gazons that filled it. The ground on the other 味方する was so 削減（する）, dissected, and strewn with 玉石s and fragments of 激しく揺する, that the quivering horse paused, 脅すd by the にわか雨 of 弾丸s, and, not perceiving a foothold, the King slipped out of the saddle without leaving go of the reins, ran along by the horse's 長，率いる, guiding him through the d饕ris, and 機動力のある again without touching the saddle, a 井戸／弁護士席-known feat of the riding school. He was now almost up to the Brandenburghers, who raised a 広大な／多数の／重要な shout as they saw him galloping up through the smoke. He 棒 along the 前線 of their 階級s and ちらりと見ることd up at the French crouching on their earth-作品 waiting for the 強襲，強姦.

The King drew his sword.

"We must get nearer than this," he said to the officer in 命令（する）. He 始める，決める 刺激（する）s to his horse, and, wheeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d straight at the lines of フラン, the Brandenburghers after him with an irresistible 急ぐ.

An officer of Dragoons rose up from his comrades and struck up with his sword at the 人物／姿／数字 on the 抱擁する grey charger. The King leant out of the saddle, parried the thrust with his 武器. The Frenchman, 攻撃する，衝突する by a 弾丸 in the 肺s, rolled over with his 直面する に向かって the citadel; the last thing he saw on earth was the King of England high on the distant 高さs of Namur with the column of Brandenburghers behind him and before him, through the glare the tattered 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of the Bourbons waving from the keep.

V.—A LEADER OF NATIONS

When the late evening fell it was obvious that nothing could save Namur, the 同盟（する）s had 前進するd a mile on the outworks of the 城. M. de Boufflers sent to request a two days' 一時休戦 that he might bury the dead who filled fosse and 溝へはまらせる／不時着する. The King 認めるd it. Before the time 満了する／死ぬd the 損なう馗hal 申し込む／申し出d to 降伏する if he was not relieved in ten days. William at once 辞退するd. His 条件 were instant 降伏する or instant attack. M. de Boufflers capitulated, 条件 were speedily agreed upon, the 守備隊 was to go 解放する／自由な, the citadel, 蓄える／店s, and 武器 to be left in 所有／入手 of the 同盟（する）s.

On the 6th September, under a 炎ing sun, a 損なう馗hal de フラン, for the first time since フラン had been a kingdom, 配達するd up a powerful 城 to the enemy. It was the first obvious 調印する of that tide of fortune that had been 刻々と setting against フラン since '88. It meant more even than the conquest of the strongest 要塞 in the world—it meant that the 武器 of Louis were no longer invincible.

The 守備隊, 減ずるd to five thousand, いっそう少なく than half their 初めの number, marched out through the 違反 made by the guns of the confederate army, which was drawn up in lines of foot and horse that reached to the banks of the glittering Meuse.

The French （機の）カム with 十分な honours, with the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of 派手に宣伝するs and the ensigns 築く, but their spirits were 激しい with a bitter humiliation. Their 逆転する was as 予期しない as it was tremendous.

M. de Boufflers and his staff （機の）カム last of the 守備隊, the 損なう馗hal exceedingly troubled by the 儀式 in which he was about to take part. He would not, and could not, as a 支配する of King Louis, 認める the Prince of Orange as King of England, but it was difficult to 扱う／治療する a 勝利を得た general (and certainly a King de facto) with いっそう少なく than 尊敬（する）・点 and 保持する his own dignity, 特に as the astute Frenchman was perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 aware that William was King of England and would never be shaken from his 王位 now in favour of the old man who was wearing Louis' patience thin with his （民事の）告訴s and 需要・要求するs. Moreover Portland had insinuated that the 同盟（する）s would take any slight to William very ill indeed; so, between mortification at his position, his 義務 to his master, his 願望（する） to 避ける the ridiculous and not 感情を害する／違反する the 条約s of 戦争の 儀礼, the 損なう馗hal was in a perturbed temper indeed. But as he 近づくd the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the 連合した 君主 を待つd him, even his 窮地 was forgotten in his curiosity to see the man who filled so tremendous a part in the world, who for twenty years had withstood フラン, who had risen to 絶対の 力／強力にする in his own country, who had 伸び（る）d two kingdoms by 外交 and a third by conquest, who was the soul of a 抱擁する 連合 and one of the greatest 兵士s in Europe, the man who was always spoken of in Paris with 憎悪 and some 恐れる, as an upstart, a usurper, a 異端者, one who had broken through sacred family 関係 for the sake of personal ambition, and stirred Europe into a 騒動 to 得る a 栄冠を与える.

This feeling was 株d by every officer behind him. They were all eager to see the Prince whom they had learnt from King James to regard as a pitiless, 冷淡な self-探検者, and from Louis as a 王室の adventurer unscrupulous and impudent.

Not far from the 城 the 指揮官s of the 連合した 軍隊s were drawn up, the German Princes, the 代表者／国会議員s of Spain and the Northern 明言する／公表するs and the 部隊d 州s on horseback, and 近づく them, in a calash, or light open travelling coach, the King of England.

M. de Boufflers reined up his horse a few paces away; a handsome young gentleman with a very proud carriage, wearing a scarlet cloak, was the 真っ先の of the group. M. de Boufflers knew him for Maximilien of Bavaria.

The 守備隊 （機の）カム on slowly past the four 黒人／ボイコット coach horses held by footmen wearing the livery of England, until the 損なう馗hal 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with the occupant of the coach and the Elector who sat his horse すぐに beside the door.

There was a pause of silence; M. de Boufflers went pale under the 注目する，もくろむs, and looked with the irresistible attraction of 広大な／多数の／重要な curiosity at the man in the coach, who was surrounded by these brilliant and immovable 護衛するs of princely horsemen.

He had heard the person of this Prince often 述べるd, and ありふれた 報告（する）／憶測 had drawn a picture of him familiar to the minds of men, but he 設立する the 初めの 全く different, though there were the salient 特徴, the frail stature, the 堅固に 示すd features, the brilliant 注目する，もくろむs, so 井戸／弁護士席 known throughout Europe.

But the swift and general impression he made was 完全に other to what the Frenchman had 推定する／予想するd. He saw a gentleman with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 空気／公表する of stillness and repose, dressed richly and rather ひどく in 黒人／ボイコット and gold, wearing the George and the 略章 of the Garter, but no other decoration, and a hat with 黒人／ボイコット feathers cocked 支援する from his 直面する; he wore a long neckcloth of Flanders lace, the ends of which were drawn through the buttonholes of his brocade waistcoat, after the English fashion. He sat leaning a little に向かって M. de Bavaria, and held in his 権利 手渡す a 茎 with a gold 最高の，を越す.

There was something in his 表現, his 耐えるing, wholly unlooked for by M. de Boufflers, who could put no 指名する to it, but thought, in a 混乱させるd way, that he had never seen a man whose 主要な／長／主犯 占領／職業 was war appear いっそう少なく of a 兵士.

The King, without moving, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his dark, flashing 注目する，もくろむs on the Frenchman, and smiled, almost imperceptibly.

M. de Boufflers 成し遂げるd the salute of the sword; he lowered his 武器, not 直接／まっすぐに at the King, but it was too high an honour for the Elector, and William alone bent his 長，率いる in acknowledgment.

The silence was 深遠な as the gleaming 武器 was returned to its sheath. M. de Boufflers drew his breath unsteadily. He would go no その上の; he spoke to the Prince to 避ける the 王室の 条件 of 演説（する）／住所.

"Your Highness, I must congratulate you upon your good fortune though it is my own ill luck—but I must console myself that I have held even Namur three months against such an army and such generals."

The Elector 暴露するd and, turning to the King, repeated with 深遠な 尊敬（する）・点 what the 損なう馗hal had said.

William touched his hat in a formal salute silently. M. de Boufflers coloured with vexation. The deference of the Elector, so much his own superior, made his own 態度, he thought, appear ridiculous, but he haughtily 持続するd it.

"I 降伏する to Your Highness the 重要なs of the 城 of Namur," he said, and 手渡すd them with a 屈服する to the Elector, who at once 現在のd them to the King.

"Sire," said M. de Bavaria, very lowly, "M. de Boufflers has the honour to request me to 現在の to Your Majesty the 重要なs of Namur."

William took them and again saluted.

"I, with Your Majesty's 許可, will 知らせる M. de Boufflers that Your Majesty is 満足させるd that the 条件 of the capitulation are 実行するd?"

"Yes, Highness," answered William 厳粛に, but still (as M. de Boufflers was supremely conscious), with that slight smile.

"His Majesty," said the Elector, "is pleased to compliment you, monsieur, upon your gallant defence of the citadel."

"I thank Your Highness," answered the 損なう馗hal, colouring 深く，強烈に. Neither he nor his officers could altogether 隠す their astonishment and vexation at seeing the proudest Princes of Germany 扱う／治療する William of Orange with as 広大な／多数の／重要な a deference as his meanest courtiers used to their own master.

"We need not 拘留する you, monsieur," said the 選挙（人）の Prince.

M. de Boufflers 屈服するd over his saddle and passed on, his staff officers behind him, all riding at the salute as they passed the 連合した 君主s.

When the last had gone, William, who had never taken his 注目する，もくろむs from the cavalcade, spoke to M. Dyckfelt who 棒 の近くに to the carriage.

"Mynheer," he said, "you will 知らせる M. de Boufflers that he is our 囚人 until the 守備隊s of Dixmuyde and Deynse are 解放（する）d."

M. Dyckfelt 出発／死d with a 団体／死体 of Dutch cavalry, and, as the King drove off, he could hear the indignant exclamations of the French officers as the 損なう馗hal was asked to 配達する up his sword. The King drove to his テント across the town of Namur, which was like a 兵舎 and a 戦場 for 兵士s and 負傷させるd. His 護衛 of princes raised a 罰金 cloud of white dust from the 乾燥した，日照りの roads, the 空気／公表する was still foul with the smell of 砕く and 燃やすing buildings, the sun burnt in the acrid heavens with a sheer cloudless heat that seemed to draw all freshness and moisture out of the earth, even the two 広大な／多数の／重要な rivers had a hard, molten look in the glare as if they were lead, not water.

The 指揮官s of the confederacy dined with the King; the テント was hot, but shaded from the intolerable glare by three poor scorched chestnut trees that cast a meagre 影をつくる／尾行する over the canvas.

The 選挙（人）の Prince sat at the King's 権利, the Earl of Portland at his left, and, for the first time, Joost 先頭 Keppel was at the King's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, an honour that was not grudged by any of the potentates, for the young 兵士 was exceedingly popular, 存在 amiable, generous, 甘い tempered, and deferential, but Portland 示すd it with a bitter heart.

William, seated in a vermeil armchair, wearing his hat, and 扱う／治療するd by the others as if they were no more than his 支配するs, gave the toast—"The 連合した army "—in a whisper to the Elector, who passed it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was drunk in silence, and the long meal, served on gold and 水晶, began.

The King spoke hardly at all, save to utter a few 宣告，判決s to Portland, who received them coldly, and the others were, out of deference, silent, all 存在, indeed, too elated with their 最近の 広大な／多数の／重要な success (the greatest they had 達成するd during the war), and too 占領するd in their own thoughts with what this would mean to their several 利益／興味s, to care for speech.

When the meal was nearly over, M. Dyckfelt （機の）カム to say that M. de Boufflers, after 抗議するing violently, had 配達するd up his sword and returned to Namur as a 囚人 of the 同盟（する）s.

"We will send him to Huy until we receive the two 守備隊s," said William languidly, "though I 疑問 that we put too high a price on M. de Boufflers."

"His Master," 発言／述べるd M. de Vaudemont, "must redeem him even at a higher 率."

"Ah, cousin," answered the King, "His Majesty will return the men for pride's sake."

"And there is the English 地位，任命する in," said M. Dyckfelt, "all in a reek from skirting Villeroy's 軍隊s."

"Why must you remind me of England?" asked William. Portland interposed quickly—

"Surely you will return almost すぐに? Is this not a good juncture to call a 議会?"

"This is not a good season to discuss politics." The King 治めるd his reproof in the gentlest manner, but Portland, with a curt 屈服する, 即時に 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する his glass, rose, and left the テント.

William 紅潮／摘発するd, and a 肉親，親類d of （軽い）地震 ran through the company. They thought that the King would not take this even from Portland.

But, after a second, he turned to the Prince de Vaudemont. "My cousin," he said 静かに, "will you go after my lord and 説得する him that he is 不当な?"

The princes ちらりと見ることd at each other covertly as M. de Vaudemont obeyed. M. 先頭 Keppel coloured violently; he knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 who Portland's wrath was directed against, but his 怒り／怒る was not personal but for his master thus 率直に slighted.

The King sat silent, drinking slowly and looking 負かす／撃墜する at the damask cloth. In a few moments M. de Vaudemont returned alone.

It seemed almost incredible that Portland should 辞退する to return when sent for by the King and by such a messenger; William looked up.

"Sire," said M. de Vaudemont, "M. de Portland asks your Majesty to excuse his 出席."

The King made no answer; he was outwardly composed, but the Elector, ちらりと見ることing at his 直面する, guessed that his 勝利 was as nothing to him compared to the coldness of his friend.

M. de Hesse broke the silence.

"M. de Kohorn lost his bet after all!" he 発言／述べるd; "until this moment I had forgotten it."

"I am a hundred ピストルs the richer," answered the Elector, glad of the discussion, "and yet I thought to lose—it was the victory of a few hours only."

William suddenly laughed.

"Gentlemen," he said, わずかに raising his glass, "I give you the loser of that wager and the man who took Namur—Baron Menno Kohorn."

VI.—THE KING'S AGENT

In a 罰金 dark room of a mansion in London, three men sat in 態度s of bewildered trouble and despair, and a fourth, standing by a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of 高度に polished walnut 支持を得ようと努めるd, looked at them with a white, bitter 直面する.

It was August of 1696, and 正確に／まさに a year since the 落ちる of Namur had induced フラン to 同意 to open 交渉s for a peace. A 議会 sat now at Ryswick, but with at 現在の little hope of 即座の success. The King was again with the 軍隊／機動隊s in Flanders, and England was 直面する to 直面する with the most momentous 危機 in her history. There was, literally, not enough money to carry on the 政府.

When the King had returned from the last （選挙などの）運動をする, he had supported Somers and Montague in the recoinage 計画／陰謀, by which the mutilated and clipped money of the realm was to be reminted; the 計画（する） was so daring as to 脅す most of the King's 助言者s, but Montague, having 安全な・保証するd a 確かな Isaac Newton as master of the 造幣局, proceeded to put his 計画（する）s into 死刑執行 with 技術 and 演説（する）／住所. He was also 大部分は 責任がある the 計画／陰謀 of the Bank of England, which, after 支払う／賃金ing a million and a half for its 借り切る／憲章, had enjoyed the 信用／信任 of the 政府 until Robert Harley and Foley 生き返らせるd Chamberlayne's wild 事業／計画（する） of a Land Bank. The King, anxious for money to 開始する the （選挙などの）運動をする and carry on the 政府 during his absence, had passed an 行為／法令／行動する before he prorogued 議会, 設立するing the Land Bank, which was to 前進する him two and a half millions at seven per cent.

The Tories 宣言するd that their 計画／陰謀 would soon 廃虚 the earlier bank; Charles Montague thought so too, though he and most other thoughtful 観察者／傍聴者s were 確かな that the Land Bank was an unpractical conception, a mere delusion. But the country was not with them; the country gentlemen, Whig and Tory, believed they saw an infallible way of 得るing riches, the King 手配中の，お尋ね者 the money too much to 問い合わせ into the means that produced it, and the Land Bank appeared to 繁栄する while the Bank of England tottered and showed every 調印する of ultimate 失敗.

The Directors 設立する it impossible to redeem the paper money that they had put in 循環／発行部数, and that malice or necessity 需要・要求するd the 支払い（額） of. There was scarcely any money to be had; the 造幣局 worked day and night to turn out the new milled coin, but the moment it appeared it was hoarded by the panic-stricken public. The paper money fluctuated in value so as to be almost useless, 在庫／株 jobbers 原因（となる）d constant 脅すs on the 交流, credit was paralysed, and the country was only held together by Montague's 装置 of exchequer 法案s 耐えるing a small 率 of 利益／興味.

The 発見 of the 暗殺 陰謀（を企てる） and the Jacobite 計画／陰謀s of 侵略 had 強化するd the King's position at home and made him as popular as he had been in '88, but it had resulted in the 解任する of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い from the Mediterranean, the 新たにするd 最高位 of the French in those waters, and the instant defection of the Duke of Savoy, thus 原因（となる）ing the first 不和 in the 連合 that William's unwearied 技術 had 持続するd against the arts of Louis for seven years.

He was now 権力のない to 賄賂 or 脅す. 早期に in the war Kohorn and Athlone had burnt the 抱擁する 蓄える／店s that Louis had built with 広大な expense at Givet, and フラン had staggered under the blow, but William was helpless to take advantage of it. The treachery of the Duke of Savoy, the 明言する／公表する of the English 財政／金融s, the general exhaustion of the 同盟（する）s, 原因（となる）d M. de Cailli鑽es, the French 代表者／国会議員 at Ryswick, to change his トン, go 支援する from the 誓約（する） he had given that William should be recognised by Louis, and propound arrogant 条件.

一方／合間 the letters from the King became desperate; only his personal 影響（力） kept the army, which was literally 餓死するing, together. He had 誓約（する）d his 私的な fortune and 緊張するd his 私的な credit in the 部隊d 州s as far as he could.

And the subscription 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the Land Bank at Exeter 'Change remained blank; only a few hundreds had been 追加するd to the five thousand 与える／捧げるd by the King as an example.

William even 権限を与えるd the 召喚するing of 議会 'during his absence; but the 大臣s dare not 危険 this expedient. He then sent Portland to London to 代表する to the 会議 of Regency that something must be 工夫するd to raise money, or, in his own words to Shrewsbury, "All is lost, and I must go to the Indies."

It was Portland who now 直面するd the three 大臣s in Shrewsbury's rich 身を引くing-room.

These three were the Lord Keeper, Godolphin, the one Tory in the 会議, and First Commissioner of the 財務省, and Shrewsbury himself, now again 国務長官, and as 充てるd to the 政府 as if he had never, in an hour of 証拠不十分, tampered with St. Germains; he was, perhaps, of the seven Lords 司法（官）s now 治める／統治するing England, the one most liked and 信用d by the King.

Portland's usual slowness of speech and manner had giver way to an animated vigour.

"The King must have money," he said, "at any cost—from anywhere; those were my last 指示／教授／教育s, and, gentlemen, there is more than even the army at 火刑／賭ける; it is the whole 評判, the whole credit, nay, the whole 存在 of England."

Even the lofty-minded Somers, whose courage had dared the Recoinage 法案, was silenced; his lined, haggard, and 無血の 直面する was frowning with 苦悩.

Godolphin, even at this 危機 含む／封じ込めるd and self-effacing, though looking downcast and sombre, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on Portland blankly.

Shrewsbury, emotional, overstrung, and 悩ますd, broke into speech, 紅潮／摘発するing painfully from red to white as he spoke, the Colberteen lace on his bosom rising and 落ちるing with his unsteady breath.

"We can only 得る forty thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs from the Land Bank subscriptions, and then under 圧力 and on hard 条件," he cried.

All the company knew this, but my lord was apt to waste words. Portland looked at him in some disgust.

"Forty pence would be as useful," he said dryly. "Come, my lords, this Land Bank 計画／陰謀 has ended in 失敗; but is there no 代案／選択肢 to 宣言するing England 破産者／倒産した?"

"By Heaven, I can see nothing else to do," returned Shrewsbury; "but, since anything is better than lying 負かす／撃墜する under misfortune, I have put some hopes on to these 交渉s with the Bank of England."

But it might be read from his トン that these hopes of succour from that almost 消滅した／死んだ 会・原則 were faint indeed.

Portland began walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room; he was 解決するd, if it was within the bounds of 可能性, to 得る this money; he had spent many 疲れた／うんざりした hours trying to screw out of Harley and Foley even half the sum they had talked of raising, and it had been so much waste time. The （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 had 満了する／死ぬd a week ago, the offices in Exeter 'Change were の近くにd, and Portland was no nearer the 反対する of his 旅行. There remained now only the Bank of England, which had only been saved from 破産 by a call of twenty per cent. on its 株主s, and Portland could see no 有望な prospects from an 会・原則, half 廃虚d, whose directors were in an ill humour against the 政府, and barely able to 持つ／拘留する their own in the 現在の 危機.

He stopped at last before Shrewsbury, and clasped the 支援する of the 議長，司会を務める beside him; his fair 直面する was 始める，決める, his blue 注目する，もくろむs hard and 有望な. Perhaps he was the more resolute to do the King this service since he was 深く，強烈に 感情を害する／違反するd with him 本人自身で on account of Joost 先頭 Keppel's rise to favour, and their long and 深い friendship had reached a 危機 that could scarcely end in anything but a final severance of their affection.

"I will not return to Flanders without the money," he 宣言するd sombrely; "it must be 設立する; if this Bank faileth 議会 must be called."

Shrewsbury answered in desperate peevishness—

"I have done all I could—I have been almost on my 膝s to the 独裁者s—I am baited out of my life! By God, I would sooner be a hangman or a butcher than a 政治家!"

A silence of despair fell over the little company. Godolphin wiped his lips, and looked out of the window at the sun-baked street; he was wondering, with a sick sense of personal 失敗, what would happen to him if king, 政府, and country 衝突，墜落d on 廃虚. Somers was 平等に silent, but his thoughts were far different; he would have made any sacrifice in his 力／強力にする to save the kingdom from 災害.

They were interrupted by an 勧める 発表するing, "Mr. Charles Montague." A little movement of 利益／興味 animated them all. Portland turned wide, expectant 注目する，もくろむs on the new-comer; his plain ありふれた sense was quick to discern genius; he had 認めるd it of late in the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 of the 国庫, as he had 認めるd it years ago in his master.

Mr. Montague 前進するd slowly, and seemed to enjoy the 動かす his coming made; it was obvious that he considered the brilliant success of his career 完全に 予定 to his own gifts—an opinion his 同僚s considered as unamiable as it was 訂正する.

He was a little man, and walked with a strutting 空気／公表する; his 着せる／賦与するs were of the 最大の extravagance of fashion, and glistened with gold and silver thread; his peruke was curled and 砕くd elaborately; and in the hat he held in his 手渡す was a small flashing mirror の中で the feathers—the last whim of the 方式; but there was a pride and 封じ込め（政策） in his sharp features, a 力／強力にする and 目的 in his keen 注目する，もくろむs, that 影を投げかけるd any fopperies of dress.

He began speaking at once, and 突然の, but with much grace in the 配達／演説／出産.

"My lords, I am just come from the directors of the Bank. I have been closeted with them all day, and they have 約束d me they will do what they can. I asked for two hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. I told them it was the very least there was any use in 申し込む／申し出ing to His Majesty. And I told them it must be in gold or silver "—he waved his 手渡す—"no paper, I said, for Flanders."

He seated himself, with another 繁栄するing gesture, on the 議長，司会を務める 近づく Portland. Under all his affectations was noticeable a 深い pride and satisfaction; the Bank on which everything now depended was his 計画／陰謀; that of his 競争相手, Harley, had ended in dismal 失敗. He felt that his brilliant career would be more brilliant still if his 事業／計画（する） saved the 政府 now.

"Two hundred thousand!" said Shrewsbury forlornly. The Land Bank had 約束d two and a half million, and the King's last entreaty had been for eight hundred thousand; but Portland caught even at this.

"It would be something," he said; "it would cover His Majesty's most 圧力（をかける）ing wants—"

"It is all," answered Mr. Montague, "that I dare ask for—in hard money—at such a time."

"We are fortunate if we 得る it," 発言／述べるd Somers. "Is it 約束d?"

"No, Sir John," 認める the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長; "for they cannot do it without another call of twenty per cent. on their 加入者s, and they may not decide that themselves, but must 服従させる／提出する it to the 投票（する） in a general 法廷，裁判所—"

"Why," interrupted the Duke, "there must be six hundred with a 権利 to 投票（する） at such a 会合!"

"About that number, I think, your Grace," said Mr. Montague.

"Why, good-bye then to our hopes of even this beggarly sum!" cried Shrewsbury. "Are six hundred likely to agree to lending even sixpence to the 政府?"

"Beggarly sum!" repeated Mr. Montague. "My Lord Portland here can tell you what long 審議 and 外交 it took to 安全な・保証する even the 約束 of that 量—"

"Yes, I know, Mr. Montague," answered the Earl grimly; "and I think the sum 価値（がある） any sacrifice. We must have it. Could you have seen His Majesty, gentlemen, as I left him at Attere, surrounded by 逸脱するing 軍隊／機動隊s on the 瀬戸際 of 反乱（を起こす）, sending off スパイ／執行官s to endeavour to raise a few thousands on his word in Amsterdam, you would not consider two hundred thousand paltry."

He spoke with a personal emotion that surprised the Englishmen, who believed that his relations with the King were painfully 緊張するd. They 尊敬（する）・点d him for his 忠義, though 非，不，無 of them had ever liked him, and Somers at least gave him a 静かな look of sympathy.

Shrewsbury broke out into half-hysterical petulance.

"Why are we doing it all? What use is there in any of it? We might 同様に give it up now as afterwards. I 自白する that I have not the health or spirit to 耐える more of it."

Mr. Montague smiled; he knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 the 動機 behind every 活動／戦闘 he undertook, and what was the 反対する of his 労働s. The younger son of a younger son, and ten years ago a Poor Scholar at Cambridge, he was now one of the greatest men in the Three Kingdoms, and able to 会談する 利益s on the 栄冠を与える.

"There is no living in the world on any other 条件 than endurance," he 発言／述べるd complacently, "and a financier, your Grace, must learn to 直面する a 危機."

"The good God knoweth I am not one," returned the Duke gloomily.

"When is the general 法廷，裁判所 to be held?" asked Portland; his one thought to get the money from these men somehow, and return with it to the desperate King.

"On the fifteenth," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, "and I have 十分な 約束 in the patriotism of the 株主s to believe they will stand by His Majesty."

Godolphin, who had been so silent hitherto that his presence was scarcely noticed, spoke now from the window-seat.

"You have done us a 広大な／多数の／重要な service, Mr. Montague. I think we should all be very 感謝する."

This （機の）カム gracefully from a member of that Tory party that had supported Harley's bank. Mr. Montague 屈服するd, very gratified; my lord had that soft way of conciliating possible enemies with outspoken 儀礼.

Portland made no such speeches; he considered it only the 明らかにする 義務 of the English to adequately support the King, whose life, ever since his 即位, had been one struggle to 得る money from the English 議会.

He took up his hat and saluted the company.

"I must 耐える with what patience I may till the fifteenth," he said, and left them 厳粛に.

He went out into the sunny streets of London, and turned に向かって the 商店街. There was no coach waiting for him; he was frugal in his habits to a fault, and uninterested in any 肉親，親類d of 陳列する，発揮する. No one would have taken him for anything but a 兵士 home from Flanders, tanned at the wars—an obvious foreigner with a stiff 軍の carriage.

The town was very empty. The 明言する／公表する of 苦悩, suspense, and danger the country was passing through was not to be guessed at from the 井戸／弁護士席-kept houses, the few leisurely passers-by, and the 繁栄する shops with their wares 陳列する，発揮するd behind neat diamond panes.

Portland, passing the 中心存在d fa軋de of Northumberland House and the bronze statue of Charles r. on horseback, （機の）カム into the 商店街, past the tennis-法廷，裁判所 and 弓術，射手隊 butts, where several people were practising, to the pond covered with wild fowl and overshaded with elm and chestnut that gave a 厚い green colour to the water. To his 権利 was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of handsome houses looking on to the avenue of trees in the 商店街, and at most of the windows people were seated; for it was 近づく the turn of the afternoon, and a pleasant coolness began to temper the heat of the day.

Portland looked at these people: fashionably dressed women, with （競技場の）トラック一周 dogs or embroidery, drinking tea or talking; 平易な-looking men smoking or reading one of the new sheets which had flooded the country since the lapse of the 検閲 of the 圧力（をかける）—all comfortable, 井戸／弁護士席-to-do, self-満足させるd, and rather insolent in their enjoyment of the 日光, and the 影をつくる／尾行する of the trees, and their own comfortable homes.

William Bentinck seated himself on a （法廷の）裁判 under one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な elms; he felt bitter に向かって these people—に向かって England; he （機の）カム 近づく to hating the country even as they hated him; he had a swift impression that these lazy, 繁栄する 国民s were the real masters, and he, and his friends, and the King, little better than slaves.

He looked at the women and 解任するd the poor Queen, who had had 不十分な half an hour's 緩和する since she had 始める，決める foot on the quay by the Tower; who had toiled and kept a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する and a high heart, and done everything that 義務 需要・要求するd of her—and for what reward?—to be reviled, 乱用d, slighted and, finally, to die of one of the hideous 病気s the 広大な／多数の／重要な city engendered, and be forgotten in the changeable 派閥s that continued their quarrels even before she was in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

He looked at the men, and thought of the last letter from the King he carried in his pocket; he saw some of the lines in it as if the paper was spread before him—"I am in greater 苦しめる for money than can 井戸／弁護士席 be imagined. I hope God will help instead of abandoning me; but indeed it is hard not to lose all courage." It seemed to Portland that Shrewsbury was 権利. What was the use of any of it?—what goad kept them all at their 仕事s? What was the 目的（とする） of all this incredible 労働, endeavour, 疲労，（軍の）雑役, courage, and patience?

Did the King 耐える what he was 耐えるing that these people might make knots, and drink tea, and sun themselves on the 商店街 in peace?

Did he, William Bentinck, who was fond of gardening, and a 静かな life, and his own country, spend his life between war and 追放する, 衝突 and distasteful company, that the boys in the tennis-法廷，裁判所s might play their games and laugh and shout as much as they wished?

If it were so, the 反対するs seemed 哀れな compared to the 労働.

But there was something more behind it all; Portland could not put a 指名する to it; he supposed that one day God would explain.

VII.—THE BANK OF ENGLAND

The Lord 司法（官）s who formed the 会議 of Regency were, with the exception of my Lord of Canterbury, waiting, on this momentous 15th of August, in the long gallery 主要な out of the 会議 議会 in Whitehall.

Several other 広大な／多数の／重要な men were there also; Sunderland, Romney, Wharton, the Duke of 物陰／風下d—still, by the King's 温和／情状酌量, 名目上 Lord 大統領, though he had, since his 不名誉 over the East India スキャンダル, 非，不，無 of the honours or 力／強力にするs of that position, and was indeed no more than a cipher where he had once been all-powerful—Marlborough—who, since the Queen's death, vigorously supported 政府, while he waited with serene patience for the death of William and the 即位 of the Princess his mistress—海軍大将 Russell, and Portland, all filled by that 苦悩 that so nearly touched every one of them—would the Bank of England raise the money to carry on the 政府 until 議会 met on the King's return?

There were two women 現在の—Lady Sunderland, who was talking to Lord Romney, and Elizabeth Villiers, now Lady Orkney, conversing with much 活気／アニメーション with Lord Sunderland. Portland 観察するd her with very strong dislike. Though she was his first wife's sister he had never been in the least intimate with her; he could not 許す her the 影響（力） she had 伸び（る）d and 発揮するd over William, who had taken her advice and 協議するd her opinion often enough when she had first come with Mary to The Hague. The usual tale-耐えるing, 支援する-biting, mischief-making, and スキャンダル had stopped this friendship, but not before her wit and 知能 had 証明するd of 広大な／多数の／重要な service to the Stadtholder, who, as Portland knew, had continued to 雇う her in delicate 交渉s, even after he became King; and though she and William had scarcely seen each other for many years, Portland believed that she still used an oblique 影響（力） through Sunderland, with whom she had formed a の近くに friendship, which Portland considered very typical of Elizabeth Villiers.

He 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd her of 存在 in some 深い intrigue to 取って代わる him by Joost 先頭 Keppel, に向かって whom his feelings were now 近づく 憎悪. He knew that she had never liked him, and she was やめる 井戸／弁護士席 aware that he had again and again told the King it was undignified to 雇う a woman in his 事件／事情／状勢s, and had even …に反対するd the 肩書を与える and 広い地所s given to her husband on her marriage. Portland heard the tales this gave rise to if the King did not; Portland was 悩ますd by the 復活 of old スキャンダルs if Lady Villiers was not; he loathed the woman and resented her presence here to-day.

As he continued to 星／主役にする at her across the splendid gallery, she suddenly looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at him, gave Sunderland a quick 宣告，判決, and to Portland's equal surprise and vexation crossed over to him.

"It is a long time since we have met," she said, and gave one of her straight smiles.

She was dressed in violet and silver, and wore a 広大な／多数の／重要な Indian scarf about her shoulders as if it were 冷淡な, instead of August.

"I have been too 雇うd to wait on your ladyship," answered Portland.

She took no notice of that, but said 突然の—

"How did you leave the King?"

"As much at 緩和する as a man in his position could be," said the Earl grimly.

Lady Orkney did not look at Portland, but rather absently 負かす／撃墜する the room.

"He must be 公正に／かなり 疲れた／うんざりした of it all," she replied. "Do you think," she 追加するd rather はっきりと, "he hath 回復するd from the death of the Queen?"

"No, madam, nor will he ever," said my lord 厳しく.

"How you dislike me!" cried Lady Orkney softly. "And I would have been a good friend to you if you would have let me—believe me"—she looked at him 十分な now—"I would never do an ill turn to one of the King's friends."

"What is this, madam?" he asked haughtily.

"Oh, you understand," she answered. "You know that M. 先頭 Keppel is a friend of 地雷, and you have tried to do him ill offices—I tell you that you have no 原因（となる）—Joost 先頭 Keppel will 害（を与える） nobody. Let him be."

Portland was silent in sheer disdain. Elizabeth Villiers 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him with her queer 注目する，もくろむs; her pronounced cast was very noticeable.

"You should not dislike me," she said, "because I いつかs help the King—Joost 先頭 Keppel will help him too, even in such follies as 儀礼 and an 強いるing temper—a 甘い reverence might mean much to a broken man—consider that, my lord."

He answered brusquely.

"I consider that Joost 先頭 Keppel is a worthless young rake-hell, and that those who 押し進める him into His Majesty's favour can have only mean 動機s."

"You certainly do not understand," she said 静かに. A sudden thought flashed to Portland.

"Was it you, my lady," he asked, "who put Sunderland to bring 先頭 Keppel 今後 with his tale of Namur when the King was sick?"

"Have you only just guessed it?" she answered.

"I might have known it was a woman's trick," he said 激しく. "What made you think of such a 装置?"

She smiled and made no answer.

"And why did you 雇う M. 先頭 Keppel?" 追加するd Portland. "Because," said Lady Orkney, "he was of the age the King's son might have been."

Portland 星／主役にするd.

"A woman's trick, you see." She smiled. "Women think of these things—do not consider me as a vulgar intriguer, even if you cannot understand, and let M. 先頭 Keppel be—I think he will console the King a little."

"I, at least, am above your 装置s and those of my Lord Sunderland," he answered 概略で.

Lady Orkney replied, still smiling, but with infinite sadness—"Could you see into my heart you would know that I am not so happy but that you might spare me."

She gave a little courtsey and left him. He watched her return to the window and look out at the alleys and parterres of the privy garden.

He had been a little 混乱させるd, but in no way appeased by her conversation. She had 自白するd that she and Sunderland were behind 先頭 Keppel, に向かって whom his thoughts turned with 追加するd dislike; then he tried to banish consideration of all three of them, and to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his mind on the money he must 得る for the King.

Devonshire (the Lord Steward), Pembroke (Keeper of the Privy 調印（する）), and Dorset (the Lord Chamberlain), were talking apart, and Portland joined them.

Pembroke 知らせるd him that Montague had gone 負かす／撃墜する to the General 会合 of the Bank of England and had 約束d to return すぐに with the news of the result of the Directors' proposition to the Company.

"If these hopes 消える," said Devonshire gloomily, "what are we to turn to next?"

"A 議会 and 税金s," answered Dorset concisely.

"Oh, my lord," cried Pembroke, "Mr. Locke will tell you that is bad 財政／金融."

"Mr. Locke is a philosopher," 発言／述べるd Dorset good-humouredly.

"Good God, we get choked with 'em," 発言／述べるd the magnificent Devonshire. "Now Montague hath brought Mr. Newton into the 造幣局 and Somers is always 深い with Mr. Locke—"

"And my Lord Portland," cried Dorset, with the irrepressible levity of his class and nation, "深い with a poet for his 長官."

"As for that same poet," said Portland 厳粛に, "I tell you, my lord, that he now goeth to Church, and will not 令状 profane 詩（を作る）s on a Sabbath."

"A 勝利 indeed for the godliness of your lordship," said Devonshire demurely.

"Is this poor Matt 事前の?" asked Dorset. "His 詩（を作る）s on the taking of Namur were very neat."

"I did not read them," answered Portland dryly. "I never could 耐える poetry or play-事実上の／代理—the King is 疫病／悩ますd with enough to paper London."

"I remember in The Hague," smiled Devonshire, "when His Majesty was 推定する／予想するing a 約束 of money from Amsterdam by every 地位，任命する, and I took in a letter which I thought was it—but which 証明するd to be a copy of 詩（を作る）s on his 安全な crossing from England, with a fresh heathen god in every line—His Majesty's 悪口を言う／悪態s were powerful for a Christian Prince—and he 宣言するd it had given him a distaste for the very sight of poetry."

Dorset laughed; he remembered the occasion also as the only one on which he had heard violent language from the 厳格な，質素な King. Portland was disgusted that they could amuse themselves with these recollections during such anxious moments; it was only another proof, he thought, of the shallowness of the English 政治家，政治屋s. And even these anecdotes turned on the King's 欠如（する） of money; it must be six years since Devonshire was at The Hague, and William was still in the same 海峡s. Portland wondered if the time would ever come when he would be 解放する／自由な of these 重荷（を負わせる）s, and 疑問d it.

The （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 of the 国庫 entered the gallery, and 即時に everybody formed a little group about him, 含むing the two ladies, to whom he gave a 繁栄するing and gallant 迎える／歓迎するing.

"I must tell you," he said, in a 発言する／表明する and with a manner that strove to be indifferent, yet with a 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd with pride, "that the money hath been subscribed to His Majesty."

Portland drew a 広大な／多数の／重要な breath of 救済.

"約束d," continued Montague, "in gold and silver, which will be ready to be packed up and taken to Flanders to-morrow."

"How was this 遂行するd?" asked Devonshire. "I hardly thought, this cruel year, they could do it."

"Thank God they have," murmured Shrewsbury; "for if this had failed I know not what we should have done."

"Your Grace," answered Mr. Montague, "when I lent my support to this Bank I did not think it was likely to be a 失敗. Yet I must 自白する that I had some 疑惑s to-day when I entered the General 法廷，裁判所—there was my Lord 市長 in the 議長，司会を務める, looking as 暗い／優うつな as need be, and six hundred or more of the company, all thrifty merchants. Sir John got up and read the speech Composed by the Directors and sat 負かす／撃墜する again in 非，不，無 too 平易な a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, it seemed, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な hum went up from the 加入者s, and you might see them turning to each other and whispering, but making no 肉親，親類d of public 返答; then up sprang Sir John again, and implored them stand by the King—at which one rose and said, `We 願望（する） nothing more than to 強いる His Majesty, but it is a hard thing to ask for gold these times, and our 公式文書，認めるs of 手渡す should be good enough.' 'Nothing but gold is any use to His Majesty in Flanders,' 宣言するd Sir John. 'I am asking you for this sacrifice for nothing いっそう少なく than the 保護 of the kingdoms, さもなければ I could not in 良心 do it.' At last, after some murmuring, it was put to the 投票（する）, and all held up their 手渡すs for sending the money, and Sir John （機の）カム to me all in a tremble, and hoped I would remember that the Bank had saved the 政府—he said it had been as anxious an hour as he was ever like to have in his life. At 審理，公聴会 the 決意／決議 of the Bank, several gentlemen, who had been waiting without, （機の）カム in to buy 株, and several thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs' 価値（がある） were subscribed before I left."

At the 結論 of this speech Mr. Montague looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his company with an 空気／公表する of conscious satisfaction. Portland had gone to 令状 this news off to the King, caring indeed for nothing but the sheer fact that he could return to Attere すぐに with the money, but the others, 含むing even the feeble, 不名誉d 物陰／風下d, had listened with eager 利益／興味.

"井戸／弁護士席 done," cried Lady Orkney. "Mr. Montague, you are a 奇蹟 of wit—and I am going to follow the example of these same gentlemen and 購入（する） 在庫／株 in this Bank of yours."

"So am I," 宣言するd Devonshire. "I will send my スパイ／執行官 負かす／撃墜する there to-night, sir, the service it hath done cannot be 過大評価するd."

In a breath every 大臣 in the room had 約束d to show the same instance of attachment to the 会・原則 that had saved the 政府, and when the energetic young （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 left Whitehall the congratulations of the whole 会議 of Regency were （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears.

He entered his smart coach and drove straight to the 造幣局, where men were working day and night at the milled money which he and his friend Mr. Newton were turning out at the 率 of a hundred and twenty thousand a week. Fifteen thousand was the highest 量 the former master of the 造幣局 had 宣言するd it was possible to produce in that time, but Mr. Newton had done the incredible in 改革（する）ing the 造幣局. It was to his apartments Charles Montague went now, twirling his 茎 and ぱたぱたするing his laces.

The Warden of His Majesty's 造幣局 and 交流s and Professor of Mathematics at Cambridge was a gentleman a little past middle life, of a very 精製するd aristocratic 外見, with an 空気／公表する of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 静める and stillness.

He wore a murrey-coloured coat, a small grey peruke, and a little brooch of rubies in a plain lace cravat. When Mr. Montague entered he was seated at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with a multitude of papers. He looked up 即時に; his delicate features 表明するd a very winning composed dignity.

"I wished to speak to you about the new 造幣局 at Chester, Mr. Newton," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長; his manner was 全く different from that he had used to the 大臣s at Whitehall.

"Another 造幣局, yes, Mr. Montague," answered the Warden, in the same 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な トン. "Those at York and Norwich have been very popular, but I 恐れる we have not enough trained men to spare yet—though I am having them taught as 急速な／放蕩な as may be."

"I want more than will 十分である for Chester," said the （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長 briskly. "I thought of York and Exeter as likely 駅／配置するs."

He seated himself by the window and looked out on the pleasant prospect of the sunny river and glistening roofs.

"The people take it very 井戸／弁護士席," he 追加するd. "One could not have hoped to pass through the 危機 better; there is a good temper and a good sense shown very gratifying."

"Why, yes," said Mr. Newton; "but one may always look for both from the English."

A servant entered with a letter, which he ちらりと見ることd at and laid 負かす／撃墜する with a gentle little sound of displeasure.

"What is that?" asked Mr. Montague.

"Oh, 'tis from Flamsteed; he is ever dunning me to go see his 観測所 at Greenwich—he cannot believe that there is anything in the world more important than 星／主役にするs, nor that I do not love to be teased with mathematical things when I am about the King's 商売／仕事."

Mr. Montague ちらりと見ることd at the 天文学者's 調印（する）d letter.

"Speaking of the King's 商売／仕事," he 発言／述べるd, "the Bank of England hath 約束d to 前進する the two hundred thousand for the 軍隊／機動隊s in Flanders."

Mr. Newton looked up quickly.

"Why, I am glad of that. Sir, this is a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing—it will 大いに raise the credit of the Bank."

"I think," replied the young （ドイツなどの）首相／（大学の）学長, "without vanity, that the Bank of England is an 会・原則 that will live."

VIII.—THE BREAKING FRIENDSHIP

Two men were riding 味方する by 味方する through the forest of Soignies; before and behind them was a 広大な／多数の／重要な army. It was a May night, with the moon 十分な 総計費 and casting long 影をつくる／尾行するs from the tall, dark, motionless trees. News had been received at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 the evening before that the French were 脅すing Brussels, and the confederate army was marching to save the 資本／首都.

These two men who 棒 in the centre were alone, though part of such an 巨大な 軍隊; for the Dutch guards, who marched before and behind them were several yards distant; they were both wrapped in long 軍の cloaks. One, who was the King-Stadtholder, the 指揮官 of the 同盟（する）s, was 機動力のある on a white horse; the other, William Bentinck, Earl of Portland, 棒 a 広大な／多数の／重要な brown steed. The King was speaking very 真面目に, in a lowered 発言する／表明する ふさわしい to the hush of the warm night and the solemnity of the long defiles they 横断するd.

"I must tell you of the 派遣（する） I received from my Lord Devonshire. I had scarcely received it before we broke （軍の）野営地，陣営, or I had told you before. This John Fenwick, the Jacobite, hath made a cunning 自白, designed to put the 政府 into a 混乱. He accuseth Godolphin, Shrewsbury, Marlborough, and Russell of 存在 深い with St. Germains."

Portland made no answer.

"It was," continued the King, "no news to me, as you know."

"What have you done?" asked the Earl.

"I have done nothing yet. I shall 令状 to Devonshire ordering the 裁判，公判 of this Fenwick to proceed."

"And for these lords?"

"I shall 影響する／感情 to disbelieve this 証拠," answered William. "And Shrewsbury, at least, I shall 保証する of my 信用."

"And so 反逆者s 繁栄する!"

There was silence for awhile, only broken by the jingle of the harness, the 落ちる of the horses' feet, and the tramp of the army before and behind. The 直面するs of the two men were hidden from each other; they could only discern 輪郭（を描く） of horse and 人物／姿／数字 as the moonlight fell between the elms and oaks.

The King spoke again.

"I have learnt to be tolerant of 背信. These men serve me—even Marlborough—器具s all of them! And Shrewsbury I ever liked. I will not have him put out for this."

"You will even let them remain in office?"

"Surely," answered the King, "it would be beneath me to stoop to vengeance? And what else would this be? Both 政策 and 親切 dictate to me this course."

Portland's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム ひどく out of the morning 影をつくる／尾行するs.

"You are too lenient to every sort of fault. These men do not even know you spare them—they think you are fooled. Marlborough will laugh at you."

"What doth that 事柄 if he serveth my turn? He is a villain, but a 広大な／多数の／重要な man—he should be useful to England."

The King spoke in 緊張するd, 疲れた／うんざりした accents, and with, it seemed, but little 利益／興味.

"Besides," he 追加するd, "I do not believe half of what Fen-wick saith."

Portland retorted はっきりと.

"You did not believe the 暗殺 陰謀（を企てる） itself until I produced Prendergrass, who had heard them discuss who was to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 弾丸 on Turnham Green."

The King answered 簡単に—

"One becometh so 井戸／弁護士席 used to these 試みる／企てるs, I should have been dead ten times if 暗殺者s could have done it. That was not the way 任命するd."

"I hope," said Portland dryly, "that your 温和／情状酌量 will be rewarded. I, for one, could 井戸／弁護士席 wish to see these 反逆者s come to their 罰—yea, and such men as Sunderland—"

William interrupted.

"I hope they will leave me Sunderland—I could ill do without him, But I hear he is likely to be 圧力（をかける）d hard in the ありふれたs."

"I cannot wonder," returned Portland, "but only at you who continue to 雇う such a man."

The King did not answer at once. The moon was 沈むing and taking on a yellow colour, the 影をつくる／尾行するs were fainter and blended one with another, the trunks, 支店s, and clustering leaves of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees began to show dimly against a paling sky; there was a 深い 動かす of freshness in the still 空気／公表する, the perfume of grass, bracken, and late violets. The 安定した, 無傷の tramp of the 広大な／多数の／重要な army seemed to grow louder with the first 解除するing of the night; the men, in 階級s of not more than four, could be seen defiling through the yet dark forest.

The King spoke, looking ahead of him.

"Of late I can do nothing to please you," he said in a whisper. "It is not pleasant to me to have this growing coldness."

"Your Majesty hath other friends," answered Portland 激しく.

"You are 不当な," said the King, in the same sad, broken 発言する／表明する. "I cannot 身を引く my favour from M. 先頭 Keppel—司法（官） and dignity forbid it. You should understand that, William. I also might have my （民事の）告訴s; it is not 平易な for me to keep the peace between you and M. 先頭 Keppel. Your constant quarrels make my 世帯 in a perpetual tumult—and, I must say it, it is not M. 先頭 Keppel who is 一般に the 攻撃者."

"His is presence is an offence," 宣言するd Portland hotly; "a creature of my Lord Sunderland, a flattering, smooth-tongued boy—a dissolute rake who hath done nothing for your service!"

The King turned his 直面する に向かって his friend.

"It 削減（する）s me to the heart," he said, with 広大な／多数の／重要な emotion, "that you should dream—for one second—that he could make me ever forget or undervalue all the services I 借りがある to you. Nothing could alter my affection for you; it is my 広大な／多数の／重要な grief that you should not feel that as I do."

"You have changed," was all Portland said.

The King 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs to the sky showing between the trees they 棒 past, his haggard 直面する was faintly 明白な in the 増加するing light.

"Yes, I have changed," he said slowly. "Perhaps even you cannot guess how much. I could not 伝える to you how utterly indifferent all the world is to me save only my hope to a little more 完全にする the 仕事 God put upon me. Your friendship is all that is left to me. Nothing hath been real since—she—died. I only 行為／法令／行動する and think and go through my days because I believe she would have wished it. I only do this and that because I think—she would have done it. I only keep on because she wished that, even at the last. I only 耐える to live because I dare to hope she may be somewhere—waiting—"

His 発言する／表明する sank so low as to be almost incoherent; Portland could scarcely catch the words. They （機の）カム to a little hollow beside the path that was filled with spring flowers 開始 to the 夜明け, daisies and lilies and tufts of fresh green.

The King spoke again.

"For the 残り／休憩（する）, all is dead—here," he lightly touched his heart. "You alone have the 力／強力にする to 傷つける me, and you should use it tenderly."

Portland had meant to 辞職する his position in the King's 世帯, so intolerable had it become to him, but now 抑制するd himself.

"I will serve you till death," he said, with his 空気／公表する of 冷淡な, high 産む／飼育するing. "Your Majesty must believe that of me." William gave a little sigh.

"What of this 議会 at Ryswick?" 追加するd Portland, "and your suggestion that I should see M. de Boufflers?"

He thought that it would be something of a 妥協 if he could still continue to serve the King yet get away from the 嫌悪すべき 先頭 Keppel.

"They will never do anything at Ryswick," answered the King wearily. "They fill their time with 儀式s and vexations, and this time a hundred years might find them still arguing there. And I am resolute for peace now as all my life I have been resolute for war. No need to explain my 政策 to you. We shall never get better 条件 than フラン offereth now, and they must not be lost through the intolerable impertinences of Spain, who hath 与える／捧げるd nothing but rigmaroles to the 連合 from the first."

"I think," said Portland, "I could get some satisfaction from M. de Boufliers."

The French 損なう馗hal had formed a friendship with Portland when he had been his 囚人 at Huy, after the 落ちる of Namur, and it had recently occurred to William to use this friendship to open 交渉s between England and フラン, 関わりなく the formal mummeries of the 議会, which seemed to be likely to be as 長引いた as that held at Mymwegen in '79.

It was William's 反対する to discover if Louis was in earnest. The listlessness of Spain, the ambition of the Emperor must 屈服する if once フラン, England, and Holland （機の）カム to 条件. What he 提案するd was daring and 憲法違反の. He had not 知らせるd a 選び出す／独身 English 政治家，政治屋 of his 計画（する）, and Portland, whom he thought to 雇う, was not even an Englishman, but William was never stopped by any 恐れる of 責任／義務. If he could 遂行する an honourable peace (the very best he could 得る he knew would be only a breathing space, for there was the tremendous question of the Spanish Succession ahead), he cared nothing for the temper of the English 議会 or the （民事の）告訴s of the 同盟（する）s, and in the 部隊d 州s he was 事実上 絶対の. He had before 示唆するd to Portland that he should 令状 and open 交渉s with Boufflers, and had について言及するd Hal, 中途の between Brussels and Mons, as a likely place for an interview. He now, on Portland's words, 逆戻りするd to this and discussed the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 計画／陰謀 that was to give peace to Europe in his 疲れた／うんざりした, low, and 緊張するd 発言する／表明する, broken by constant coughs.

The forest of Soignies began to break; the trees became thinner and were scattered to 権利 and left like echelons of 兵士s, the whole heaven was （疑いを）晴らす of cloud, and the sun, just rising above the plains of Brabant, filled the 空気／公表する with a 安定した colour of pearl-blue.

A little 勝利，勝つd touched the trees, then was silent; the constant noise of birds …を伴ってd the tramp of the 激しい infantry and the distant, unequal rumble of the gun carriages and baggage waggons.

The King 緩和するd his cloak, cast it over his holster, and looked 支援する at the army に引き続いて him through the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"If we 調印する peace this year this will be my last （選挙などの）運動をする," he 発言／述べるd.

Portland looked at him quickly.

"The Spanish question—there will be war there—and before long."

"But I have so few years to live," answered the King 簡単に; "for with this peace my work would be done. No, I think I shall never lead an army across the Netherlands again."

They 棒 （疑いを）晴らす of the trees now, and saw before them the beautiful valley soft and 隠すd in the もやs of morning.

The King 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Brussels lay. If Villeroy had outmarched him and was 砲撃するing the 資本／首都 as he had 砲撃するd it last year, the 同盟（する）s had been checkmated and there would be little hope for the prospects of peace.

Scouts were sent out to ascertain the movements of the enemy; no 調印する of their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s could be discerned. William thought that his activity had saved Brussels and that there were no 恐れるs from Villeroy. He 押し進めるd on, and, by ten in the morning, after having ridden fifteen hours, reached the still unmolested ramparts of the 資本／首都 from which the Spanish 旗 was yet 飛行機で行くing.

He 即時に took up his position before the 塀で囲むs and proceeded to 堅固に 堅固に守る himself on the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which Villeroy had dropped his 爆撃するs into Brussels 近づく a year ago when the 同盟（する）s were before Namur.

It appeared that he had saved the magnificent city by a few hours; before midday the French （機の）カム up, but, finding the confederate army already so 堅固に 防備を堅める／強化するd, fell 支援する across Brabant without 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a 発射.

The King, as he 棒 about 調査するing the 野営, sent for Portland.

The Earl （機の）カム, and the two men looked at each other 刻々と; the 迅速な earthworks, the rising canvas, the sights and sounds of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 were about them, 総計費 the 炎ing blue faintly 煙霧d with clouds of heat.

William held out his thin, 明らかにする 権利 手渡す.

"Since I think you are resolute to leave me," he said, "I would have you go to Hal to 会合，会う M. de Boufflers." He 追加するd with 広大な／多数の／重要な sweetness, "I put the 運命／宿命 of Europe in your 手渡すs, and could put it in 非，不，無 more worthy."

IX.—PEACE

The Earl of Sunderland was again as 広大な／多数の／重要な as he had been when he held James Stewart infatuate in his 力／強力にする, and 同様に hated throughout the country as then. The King had long 協議するd him in 私的な, and now he was 認めるd as 主要な／長／主犯 助言者 to the 栄冠を与える, and carried the gold 重要な that was the symbol of the office of Lord Chamberlain.

He had no 競争相手. Halifax was dead; 物陰／風下d a mere 影をつくる／尾行する; his intrigues had brought about the 辞職 of Godolphin, who had been 巻き込むd in the 公表，暴露s of Sir John Fenwick; Shrewsbury, stricken with 悔恨 at his own treachery and the King's generosity, was but a 人物／姿／数字 in the background; and the other 大臣s, even such as Romney, who was William's personal friend, had little 影響（力）; Portland's 力／強力にする was not what it had been, and his 競争相手, M. 先頭 Keppel, 大部分は 借りがあるd his fortunes to Sunderland. The Lord Chamberlain was 最高の in this year 1697, the year of the peace でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd by Portland and Boufflers in the orchard at Huy and 調印するd by the 議会 at the King's palace of Ryswick.

This peace was an honourable の近くに to an honourable 衝突. Louis recognised William as King of England, and 認めるd most of the 条件 願望（する）d by the 同盟（する）s, not one of whom complained that they had been forgotten or slighted by the King in the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing of the articles. The 延期する of Spain and the Emperor to 調印する, にもかかわらず William's entreaties, had resulted in the 落ちる of Barcelona and Louis' consequent rise of 条件, the 主要な／長／主犯 of which was the retention of Strassburg—a 厳しい blow to Austria. But, on the whole, the peace was favourable to the 連合, and in England and Holland at least was received with unbounded rejoicing. William's return from the Continent was the signal for a 陳列する，発揮する of 忠義 as enthusiastic as that which had 迎える／歓迎するd the 追放するd Charles in '66.

William, to whose 外交 the peace was 借りがあるing, as the war had been 借りがあるing to his indomitable energy, was at the very zenith of his 評判 at home and abroad. He 避けるd the 野外劇／豪華な行列s, 行列s, triumphal arches, and general laudations, both from a natural modesty and a 冷笑的な perception of their hollowness, which was but too 井戸／弁護士席 正当化するd, for the first 行為／法令／行動する of the 議会 was to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える cruel mortification on him by 解散するing, at the instance of the Tory agitator, Robert Harley, the army which had done such magnificent service. Sunderland's 最大の arts could only 保持する ten thousand men, 含むing the King's beloved Dutch Guards.

This 活動／戦闘 was, to William, the worst of 政策, besides a personal slight that he could not but feel that he had ill deserved. The peace was to him but an 武装した 一時休戦 before the 必然的な struggle for the Spanish 所有／入手s, and the part that he was to play in that struggle was かなり 弱めるd by the 解散するing of the 軍隊／機動隊s which made England, save for her 海軍, 権力のない again in Europe.

The English 議会, profoundly ignorant of 大陸の 事件／事情／状勢s, and not in the least understanding the spacious 政策 of the King, thought only of the 力／強力にする a standing army put in the 手渡すs of the 栄冠を与える, and were not to be moved from their 解決する.

William, driven 支援する, as he had so often been, on his own innate statesmanship, endeavoured to 遂行する by wit what he was now 権力のない to 遂行する by 武器, and 内密に でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd with Louis the Partition 条約, by which the 広大な dominions of the imbecile and dying King of Spain were to be divided between Louis' grandson Phillippe d'Anjou, and William's 候補者, the 幼児 son of the Elector of Bavaria, who derived his （人命などを）奪う，主張する through his dead mother, Maria Antonia.

The King had disdained to 協議する the English 大臣s until he had 完全にするd this 条約, and then only curtly 需要・要求するd the necessary 署名s; from the nation it was a 深遠な secret.

Sunderland disapproved of this daring 政策 of the King's. He thought that many of the 国内の troubles of the 統治する might have been 避けるd if William had been いっそう少なく resolute to keep 外務 完全に in his own 手渡すs, but the King's 井戸／弁護士席-設立するd 不信 of the levity, treachery, and ignorance of the English, and their personal malice に向かって him as a foreigner, could not be moved by the most specious of Sunderland's arguments. William 辞退するd to put any 約束 in the （人が）群がるs who shouted after his coach, in the （犯罪の）一味ing and the toasts, in the bales of loyal 演説（する）／住所s that were laid daily at his feet. He knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that at 底（に届く） he was neither understood nor liked, and that all this rejoicing was not for the King, but because a peace, pleasing to English pride, had been 調印するd; because bank 在庫／株 had risen from sixty to ninety, paper money to par, the guinea from eighteen shillings to twenty-one; because the new milled coins were in every 手渡す and an 時代 of 繁栄 was に引き続いて the 危機 of '96.

Sunderland watched all these things with some 疑惑. Under all his honours and greatness was a lurking uneasiness. He began to lose his courage at 存在 so hated; hints of 告発 had risen in the House more than once; he could scarcely show his 直面する abroad without a burst of popular fury. In the opinion of the people he should not have been intrusted with one of the highest offices under the 栄冠を与える, but have been 餓死するing in 追放する, or dead, long since in the Tower, as his 同僚 under James—Lord Jefferies. The 大臣s, too, could ill disguise their dislike of him. He had befriended the Whigs, and they 借りがあるd him a 冷淡な 忠誠, but he had no real 支持者 save the King, whose will alone kept him where he was; and he had more enemies than he could count, 含むing Portland, who hated him exceedingly.

When the King had created Joost 先頭 Keppel Earl of Albemarle, Portland had 申し込む／申し出d to 辞職する his 地位，任命する and retire, and only by the intercession of M. de Vaudemont and the 熱烈な entreaties of his one flatterer, the King, had he been induced to stay another year, which was 雇うd in the gorgeous 大使館 to フラン from which he had just returned, to find Sunderland all-powerful and Albemarle in 十分な 所有／入手 of the King's 信用／信任.

Sunderland saw that his temper was 緊張するd to the 最大の, and that 事件／事情／状勢s in the King's 世帯 must soon reach a 危機. Although he used Albemarle as a balance against a man who hated him, Sunderland had no ill-will に向かって Portland, and wished to spare the King the agony he knew he would feel on the earl's 退職. He would have wished Shrewsbury to stay too—the King liked the young duke—but here, as in Portland's 事例／患者, Sunderland felt 事柄s had gone too far.

He was waiting now, in the King's gallery at Kensington, to 迎撃する and argue with Shrewsbury, whom he knew was about to have an interview with William, and with the 反対する, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, of 主張するing on his often 辞退するd 辞職.

He （機の）カム at last, after his time and slowly, with a languid carriage and an unsteady step that 表明するd 広大な／多数の／重要な wretchedness. Sunderland moved out of the embrasure of the window; Shrewsbury paused; and the two noblemen, alike only in birth and country, so 全く different in character, intellect, and 目的（とする）, yet both in the same service, 直面するd one another.

Shrewsbury looked ill, 哀れな, even わずかに dishevelled, his dark 着せる／賦与するs were careless and plain, the beauty that had once made him famous as "The King of Hearts" was scarcely to be traced in his 緊張するd features, though he was not yet past his first 青年. In contrast, Sunderland, though worn and frail, looked いっそう少なく than his years, and was habited very fashionably and gorgeously in 黒人／ボイコット tissue of gold with diamond buttons, his peruke was frizzled and 砕くd, and he wore a 屈服する of 黒人／ボイコット velvet beneath his chin; his handsome, delicate features wore that 表現 of watchful, smiling repose which was so seldom from his 直面する that it had come to be one with it, as the faint chiselling on an alabaster 破産した／（警察が）手入れする.

Shrewsbury showed some agitated emotion as the Lord Chamberlain stepped before him.

"I am 予定 with His Majesty," he said.

"I know," answered the earl; "and I think I guess your 商売／仕事 with the King."

Shrewsbury paled and said nothing; a 反抗的な look 常習的な his 注目する，もくろむs.

"You," continued the Lord Chamberlain, "are going, my lord, to 軍隊 your 辞職 on His Majesty."

"井戸／弁護士席—if I am?" Shrewsbury moistened his lips 猛烈に. "It is, your Grace, a most ill-advised thing to do."

"I have heard many people say that, my lord," answered the young duke, "and I have 許すd myself to be too long 説得するd. I cannot and I will not stay at 法廷，裁判所."

Sunderland gazed at him 刻々と out of his long, （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs.

"You only give colour to the 公表，暴露s of Sir John Fenwick, which every one disbelieved. And no one more 堅固に than His Majesty."

"I 耐える the taint—the imputation," muttered Shrewsbury. "I cannot and will not 耐える it. My position is insupportable."

"Marlborough and Russell are in the same position, and find it 平易な enough to 耐える," said Sunderland 静かに.

The Duke answered with some pride—

"I am not such as they. They 行為／法令／行動する from their 基準s—I from 地雷."

He thought, and might have 追加するd, that he was not such as the man to whom he spoke. Sunderland was stained with treacheries, disloyalties, corrupt practices, and shameless 誤った-取引，協定ing, the very least of which were more than the one lapse that was wearing Shrewsbury to 悲惨 with 悔恨.

The Earl took another トン.

"Think of the King. You call yourself friend to him; he is as harrassed now as he ever was before the war. He hath not too many men to help him—the Tories grow in strength every day. You have been of 広大な／多数の／重要な service to His Majesty—the greatest in '88. Will you forsake him now—when he needeth you most?"

Shrewsbury put out a trembling 手渡す.

"I have heard these arguments before. Lady Orkney hath been soliciting me to change my 決意／決議—for the same 推論する／理由 that you bring 前へ／外へ. But I am a broken man; I am ill; I must get to the country; I cannot serve His Majesty—"

So speaking, in 早い, disconnected 宣告，判決s, he gave a wild ちらりと見ること at the Earl's passive 直面する, the 罰金 lines of which had taken on an almost imperceptible 表現 of contempt and disgust, and passed on to the King's 閣僚, which he entered 突然の.

The King was, as usual, at his desk, which was placed between the tall windows which looked on to the beautiful park, now grey and desolate under the afternoon sky of 中央の-November.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt on the hearth, and the ちらりと見ることing light from it threw into 救済 the furnishing of the room, every article of which bore 証拠 to the 追放する's wistful love of his own country. On the mantelshelf were the tall yellow, white, and blue vases from Delft; the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 解雇する／砲火／射撃-アイロンをかけるs were Dutch, as were the painted tiles, the 黒人／ボイコット, ひどく polished 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; the exquisite 絵s of peaches, carnations, grapes, and バタフライs on the 塀で囲む; and the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 磁器 calendar above the King's desk. William was always 終始一貫して loyal to the 製品s of his own land; his 十分な cravat, shirt, and wrist-ruffles were now, as 一般に, of the 罰金 Frisian lawn embroidery, and the buttons of his 黒人／ボイコット silk coat were of the wonderful filigree gold-work for which the 明言する／公表するs were famous.

He looked up はっきりと as Shrewsbury entered, and seemed a little disappointed, as if he had been 推定する／予想するing some one else; but 即時に 命令（する）d himself, and 迎える／歓迎するd the Duke affectionately.

Shrewsbury looked at him wretchedly, crossed to the hearth irresolutely, then burst out impetuously—

"Sire—I must 辞職する—I can take your 行う no longer—" The King's 十分な 有望な 注目する，もくろむs swept over him in a quick ちらりと見ること of understanding.

"I have told you," he said, with a gentleness that had a 公式文書，認める of pity in it, "that I 持つ／拘留する you innocent of those scandalous 名誉き損，中傷s that villain Fenwick flung. I have 保証するd you, my lord, of my affection, of my need and wish for your service."

Shrewsbury bit his lower lip, and 星／主役にするd blindly into the scarlet heart of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"My health will not 許す me—" he began.

"Ah, tush!" interrupted the King, with a little smile. "Your health is good enough."

Compared to his own, it was indeed. Shrewsbury could not, for very shame, argue that 嘆願.

"I think you have another 推論する／理由, your Grace," 追加するd William, kindly and a little sadly. "And I am an old enough friend for you to confide in me—"

Still the Duke could not speak, but trembled and looked into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"You are a man of honour," said the King. "I have and do 信用 you. I shall never forget the services you （判決などを）下すd me, when such services were 決定的な indeed; I believe I do not 欠如（する） 感謝; I should never—I could never—砂漠 a friend."

He 発揮するd himself to speak with 儀礼 and 活気／アニメーション, and there was real feeling behind his words; 感謝 was indeed almost a fault with him. 冷淡な as he appeared to 部外者s, nothing could turn him when he had once given his affection; he had often, at the expense of his own 利益／興味s and 人気, defended and upheld his friends.

Shrewsbury clasped the 辛勝する／優位 of the chimneypiece and tried to speak, but made only some incoherent sound.

"Let me hear no more of 辞職, my lord," said William. The Duke turned and looked at him 猛烈に, then suddenly and utterly broke 負かす／撃墜する.

"I am 有罪の, sire!" he cried. "I betrayed you, and you know it!"

He fell into the 議長，司会を務める beside him, and covered his white 直面する with his quivering 手渡すs.

"Your generosity is more than I can 耐える," he gasped. "I have been a villain, and I have a bitter 罰!"

The King rose and looked at his 大臣. A 激しい silence hung in the brilliantly firelit little 議会. The Duke was sobbing wretchedly.

William went わずかに pale.

"Fenwick spoke the truth," cried Shrewsbury; "I have tampered with St. Germains—"

The King crossed over to the young man, and laid his thin, beautiful 手渡す on the 屈服するd shoulders.

"You are my friend," he said 簡単に. "I 信用 you and wish to keep you with me. Nothing else, my dear lord, is of any 事柄."

Shrewsbury's answer （機の）カム hoarsely.

"It is of 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄 to me that I have lost my honour—" The King answered gently.

"While you say that, my lord Duke, you can have lost nothing—"

Shrewsbury would not speak or look up. William returned to his seat at the desk, and began turning over the papers before him. After a few minutes he said, with his 注目する，もくろむs still on his letters—

"I have heard nothing—I know nothing—I 信用 you to continue in my service, my dear lord—"

The Duke sprang up and stood with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"I cannot—I am not fit," he said 猛烈に, yet with 決意／決議.

William flashed a ちらりと見ること over his shoulder.

"Will you not serve England, then?" he cried, with a 深い 公式文書，認める in his 発言する／表明する, and waited for the answer, gazing brilliantly at the haggard young man.

"No—no," muttered Shrewsbury. "I am broken—I am not fit—"

There was a little silence. It was the King who spoke first.

"I can say no more," he said 静かに. "You have decided. I 信用 that you will 正当化する your 決意／決議 to yourself."

The Duke （機の）カム ひどく to the desk, laid the 調印（する）s that were the symbol of his office on the desk, and was turning silently away, when the King held out his 手渡す impulsively.

"My lord," he said, with much warmth and 親切, "even if I should never see you again—I should never forget '88."

Shrewsbury 掴むd the frail 手渡す, kissed it with 涙／ほころびs, and went violently from the room.

William gave a little sigh, 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, and put his 手渡す to his 長，率いる, coughing.

He was not long alone. Sunderland entered the little 閣僚 with his 用心深い light step and an 表現 that had a little lost its usual composure.

"The little Duke hath 辞職するd," said the King laconically.

A rare ejaculation of impatience and contempt broke from the Lord Chamberlain. "Every one falleth away!" he exclaimed. "There goeth the last link with the Whigs!"

William gave a short laugh.

"I suppose that you will be the next, my lord?" he said shrewdly.

The Earl went rather pale.

"I will 持つ／拘留する office as long as I can, Your Majesty," he answered. "But it is a hard thing to 持続する my position in the 直面する of all England. But whether I am in office or no, I shall, sir, always serve you."

The King 解除するd his dark 注目する，もくろむs.

"I believe you will, my lord," he said 簡単に; "we are old 同盟（する）s now. 井戸／弁護士席—we have not either of us much more to do—the people have their peace, and we have our positions, and may grow roses, and build 郊外住宅s, and wait for death."

X.—THE BROKEN FRIENDSHIP

The Earl of Portland, newly returned from his gorgeous 大使館 to フラン, sat in his apartments at Kensington reading and re-reading a letter.

It was written in a large and flowing 手渡す, unequal in parts, as if the writer had been 大いに agitated. The contents, which the Earl had now almost by heart, were strange and sad.

"Kensington, April 1699.

"Since I cannot 論争 with you, I will say nothing to you on the 支配する of your 退職; but I cannot 差し控える from telling you of my extreme 悲しみ, which is far deeper than you can ever imagine, and 保証するs me that if you felt even the half you would very quickly change your 決意／決議—which may it please the good God to 奮起させる you to do for your own good and my repose. At least I hope that you will not 辞退する to keep the 重要な of office, for I am content that it should not 強いる you to anything, and, besides, I entreat you to let me see you as often as you can, which would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な なぐさみ to me in the affliction which you have 原因（となる）d me, which cannot 妨げる me from loving you ever tenderly."

It was written in French and 調印するd with the letter 'G,' which had always been affixed to this long, intimate correspondence which had continued now for thirty-three years—since they had been children—continued through war and peace, trouble, 災害, illness, bereavement, 失望 without cloud or 影をつくる／尾行する—and this was the end.

William Bentinck had 解決するd to 辞職する the King's service.

This was the end—in 哀れな, trivial jealousy. The friendship that had lasted so long, keen and pure, so 充てるd, had 緊張するd and broken. Portland sat, with this sad 控訴，上告 in his 手渡す, and knew that it was over.

He did not 認める that he was 不当な; he had served William faithfully and devotedly, both as friend and servant, and he had been 大いに rewarded; he was one of the wealthiest 支配するs in Europe; he had an English earldom, and the Garter that foreign kings envied; he was Gentleman of the Bedchamber, Privy 議員, Groom of the Stole, and Keeper of the King's Gardens; the King had supported him again and again against the ありふれたs, taken his advice, flattered him by an open 陳列する，発揮する of his friendship, ゆだねるd him with the important 大使館 to フラン, 濃厚にするd his son, and, when the 違反 began to grow, spared nothing to 傷をいやす／和解させる it. Few kings could have ever entreated a 支配する as William had entreated Bentinck.

But he would not 解任する Albemarle; he listened to Sunderland; and everything was nothing to Portland compared to the fact that he should have to 株 the King's 信用／信任 with this young, untried, light-hearted young man.

When he returned from Paris he had 設立する Albemarle in 所有／入手 of rooms in the Palace that he considered belonged to him in virtue of one of his offices, and the little 出来事/事件 had 確認するd his 決意／決議 of quitting the 法廷，裁判所. He would be second to no one, least of all to a man whom he considered as the 道具 of a 派閥 that he loathed and despised.

He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that Albemarle was popular, and that he was not; that he had few 支持者s in his point of 見解（をとる）, and that Albemarle had a 広大な／多数の／重要な に引き続いて 伸び（る）d by his 全世界の／万国共通の sweetness, good sense, and humility.

He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, too, that the King had never more needed his friendship than now; for the 現在の 開会／開廷／会期 of 議会 had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd one cruel humiliation on him, and was about to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える another.

The King's 認めるs of lands in Ireland had been looked into and 取り消すd—even such as he had given to the noble Ginckel, who had done such service, and Meinhard de Schomberg, son of the 兵士 who had died for England on the banks of Boyne Water,

William, who had disappointed his enemies by 保存するing a serene composure when he had been 軍隊d to 同意 to the 解散するing of the 軍隊／機動隊s, had scarcely been able to 隠す his mortification at this malice on the part of the Tories, and was still その上の moved by the agitation rising in the ありふれたs to turn all foreign 兵士s out of the kingdom, 含むing the famous Dutch Guards and the 難民 French Huguenots whom William had long had in his service.

But 非，不，無 of this shook William Bentinck's 厳しい 決意／決議 to leave the 法廷，裁判所.

He 倍のd the letter, put it into his pocket, ちらりと見ることd at the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bracket-clock in one corner of the room, and went, for the last time, to …を伴って the King on his way to the 閣議 at Whitehall, which William had 召喚するd with the desperate 意向 of 勧めるing his 大臣s to try some expedient with the 議会 to enable him to keep the Dutch Guards.

Portland descended ひどく into the 中庭 where the coaches waited.

It was a sunny afternoon, and half the soft-coloured brick of the Palace was in a tender light. Some pigeons were gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the clock, which was on the point of striking four.

Monsieur Zulestein was there, Sunderland, Devonshire, and Monsieur Auverquerque. Portland kept apart from all of them, and drew the point of his 茎 up and 負かす／撃墜する the cobbles; his 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door which led to the staircase to the King's apartments.

As the clock struck the hour William appeared in this doorway, and paused at the 長，率いる of the steps and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 中庭 with 狭くするd 注目する，もくろむs.

He wore 黒人／ボイコット and a 星／主役にする, his hollow cheeks were 紅潮／摘発するd—unusual for him—and he was breathing with obvious difficulty.

He saw Portland, and his whole 直面する changed; he smiled, and his 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd with an indescribable look.

Portland met that ちらりと見ること, and a quick pang gripped his heart; he remembered days of long ago, in （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 閣僚, a frail young man 直面するing the French outside Utrecht, speaking to the 上院 at The Hague, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing the people, encouraging a fainting country, 主要な the mad 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at St. Nelf, fainting over his work during tedious days and nights ...

Portland made a step 今後; then he saw, behind the King, the ardent, youthful 直面する of my Lord Albemarle, and he fell 支援する.

William slowly descended the steps. The lackeys opened the coach door, and the gentleman （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

The King looked to Portland, who still stood apart.

"Will you …を伴って me, my lord?" he said gently.

The seat in his coach was an honour to which his brother-in-法律, Prince George, had aspired in vain. Of late Portland had frequently 辞退するd it, and ーに関して／ーの点でs so curt as to excite the horror of those who heard. Now the King was making a last 控訴，上告—his brilliant 注目する，もくろむs, his moved 発言する／表明する were reminding William Bentinck of his letter and of the long friendship which the 'G' that 調印するd it was a symbol of.

There fell the slightest pause; then Portland answered with a harshness that would have been discourteous to an equal—

"I pray you excuse me. I keep my own company to-day."

At this, which was little いっそう少なく than a public 侮辱, the King 紅潮／摘発するd a dark red, and those about him knew not where to look.

"My Lord Sunderland," 命令（する）d William, "you will …を伴って us."

He entered the coach, the Lord Chamberlain followed, and Portland, very white but unshaken, 機動力のある his own 乗り物.

The 王室の coach started. Sunderland said not a word and made not a movement, but sat 築く, opposite the King, as they drove out under the 早期に budding trees.

William broke out into a sudden, 深い passion.

"Is this the Prince of Orange "—he cried, striking his breast—"who was something in Europe? Is this he, the sport of such as Harley, and 侮辱d by those who loved him once?"

"My lord must be out of his wits," replied Sunderland. "I could have struck him."

"This is too much—this is indeed the end," said the King. "He leaves the 法廷，裁判所. By God, I was Nassau once, if I am only King of England now!"

"He must still love Your Majesty—" 勧めるd the Lord

Chamberlain.

"Love!" echoed William. "Doth love 奮起させる such cruelty?" His speech was broken by a violent fit of coughing, which 原因（となる）d the 涙／ほころびs to run 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する. Sunderland looked at him in 疲れた／うんざりした despair, and wondered if he could 生き残る his 現在の griefs.

"The Guards," gasped the King, leaning 支援する in his corner—"I must keep those Guards—and the French for whom I 約束d to 供給する—Ginckle and Schomberg too—" His hoarse 発言する／表明する became incoherent, he 圧力（をかける）d his handkerchief to his lips and 星／主役にするd out at the groves of Kensington Park with 追跡（する）d 注目する，もくろむs.

"We will do all we may, sire," replied Sunderland; but he felt not half the 有罪の判決 he endeavoured to put into his 発言する／表明する. The party in 力／強力にする now hated the King and hated the Dutch; they were not likely to be 慈悲の in their 勝利.

Sunderland could not understand this blind fury against the foreigner. It might have been thought that two nations, both manly and given to a plain 宗教, both engaged in 貿易（する） and eager for liberty, could have had much in ありふれた, 特に when only divided by a （土地などの）細長い一片 of 狭くする sea, and considering that there was no rancour of 古代の 論争 between them. But at the 底（に届く） of each was a 致命的な difference—a levity, an extravagance, and a 狭くする arrogance in the English; a prudence, a 真面目さ, a reserve in the Dutch—that 妨げるd any real friendliness にもかかわらず the specious complexion of a ありふれた 原因（となる）, and had been 徐々に fanned by jealousy and party spirit into an obstinate temper, against which the arts of Sunderland were of no avail.

"They must not go," repeated the King in 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation; "if they do, I go with them—I have told Somers so. I am a foreigner also." He paused; then 追加するd, with 激しい feeling, "I have been too 広大な／多数の／重要な to become the pensioner of a handful of commoners, the butt of your Harleys and Jack Howes ...I will not take this humiliation."

"Your Majesty must think of the 部隊d 州s," said Sunderland. "If you were to 辞職する the 栄冠を与える, what of the English 同盟?"

This simple question had more 負わせる with William than all the protestations of Lord Somers. He went very pale, and half の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. In the 必然的な, in the 近づくing 論争 over the Spanish succession, the dear bought 同盟 of England would be more necessary than ever to the 共和国; but the King's imperious pride, so long controlled, outweighed almost his 深い love of his country.

"Let Anne and Marlborough 支配する you," he said, in a low, 熱烈な 発言する／表明する. "A fool and a villain would maybe please you better. If my 兵士s go I cannot in honour stay."

"You must, sire," answered Sunderland. He looked out of the coach window at the white, dusty sweep of Kensington High Street, the cottages with the 早期に flowers before them and the orchard trees covered with their first green. "Your Majesty must remain," repeated Sunderland ひどく. "England needeth you."

William gave a 冷笑的な laugh.

"England hath had some work out of me—I have 労働d for my 支払う／賃金. I am not a young man now, and old for my years. I should wish to die in Holland."

The Earl looked quickly at his master.

"Sire, you must not speak of death."

"I am a dying man," said the King 静かに. "A few months—no more, I think."

Sunderland could not gainsay him. In his own heart he felt a curious 冷気／寒がらせる of apathy, as if it was 近づくing the end; the very 日光 without, 落ちるing so placidly on thatch and flowering tree, looked strangely remote. It seemed a long time to Robert Spencer since he had been at leisure to notice the mysterious light of spring. He laughed also, but with a softer 公式文書，認める than the King had used.

"残り／休憩（する） is good after 労働," he said irrelevantly.

William was also looking out of the window at fields and clouds.

"God alone knoweth if I am damned or saved," he 発言／述べるd 堅固に; "but I have done His will as it was 明らかにする／漏らすd to me."

Sunderland ちらりと見ることd at the Calvinist, who in those words had 宣言するd his 宗教. His own creeds were very different; but both men, now at the end, 設立する themselves on much the same level.

Neither spoke again till they reached the 中庭 of Whitehall, when the King 発言／述べるd, with an 空気／公表する of disgust, on the 霧 of smoke that overhung the city.

As he dismounted from the coach he paused and ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gentlemen; for the first time in his life he ignored my Lord Portland, but, with a delicacy that Sunderland was quick to notice, he 平等に ignored Albemarle, and passed into the palace leaning on the arm of Monsieur de Zulestein.

XI.—THE KING'S HUMILIATION

Everything had been in vain. Harley 圧力（をかける）d his 狭くする 勝利, and the King, after a bitter struggle, 同意d to let the Dutch 兵士s go and to 保持する the kingship, though he had drawn up a 熱烈な 別れの（言葉，会） speech to the ungrateful 議会, and shown it to Somers, Sunderland, and Marlborough, now the 知事 of the little Duke of Gloucester, the 相続人 to the 王位.

It was my Lord Chamberlain, 急速な／放蕩な feeling himself 落ちるing before the wolves of 派閥, who 勧めるd the King to sacrifice even this to those 広大な／多数の／重要な designs to which he had given his life—it was Sunderland who put the needs of 共和国 before him as he had after the Queen's death; and William had again 答える／応じるd, even out of the depths of agony.

But as the day approached for the 出発 of those Guards who had been with him since he had first marched out of The Hague against the French, whom he had led again and again in 戦う／戦い, who kept watch every night while he slept, who were 充てるd to him—not as the King of England, but as William of Orange—as the time drew 近づく for him to say 別れの（言葉，会） to his friend de Ginckle and Monsieur de Schomberg, as he received daily the 嘆願（書）s of the poor French who had fought for him loyally, and to whom he had 約束d his 保護, his spirit gave way. He made the last sacrifice of his pride, and he who had dealt haughtily with kings wrote a request in his own 手渡す 謙虚に asking the 議会, as a personal favour to himself, to 許す him to 保持する the Dutch Guards.

He sent the message 負かす／撃墜する to the House by Lord Ranelagh, his Master of the Horse; and now, in his little 閣僚 at Kensington that had seen so many 徹夜s of toil and 悲しみ, を待つd the answer of the ありふれたs.

Before him lay the 草案 of the message he had sent—

"His Majesty is pleased to let the House know that the necessary 準備s are made for 輸送（する）ing the Guards who （機の）カム with him into England, unless, out of consideration to him, the House is 性質の／したい気がして to find some way of continuing them longer in his service, which His Majesty would take very kindly."

To this humility had William of Orange stooped; beneath this paper was another, half hidden by it—the 別れの（言葉，会） speech he had drawn up. His own words flashed up at him in his own impetuous handwriting: "Feeling that you have so little regard to my advice, that you take no manner of care of your own 安全, and that you expose yourselves to evident 廃虚 by divesting yourselves of the only means of defence, it would not be just or reasonable that I should be 証言，証人／目撃する of your 廃虚."

If he could but go 負かす／撃墜する to the House and cast that at them—leave England, and die 平和的に in Holland!

But Sunderland was 権利; he must 耐える even this for the sake of the 共和国—and surely, even such as Harley could not 辞退する his personal 控訴，上告.

In his agitation and impatience he began pacing up and 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする room. He was in wretched health; night after night he could not sleep for grief and mortification; his 頭痛s, his fainting-fits were たびたび（訪れる） and terrible; even this gentle walking to and fro soon exhausted him; he sank into the window-seat coughing and 持つ／拘留するing his 味方する, where his heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing with a dragging 苦痛.

Soon inaction became intolerable; he rose, nearly struck the bell to 召喚する M. Zulestein or M. Auverquerque, hesitated, did not, left the 閣僚 and his own apartments, and （機の）カム out into the sunny 静かな galleries of the palace.

深い in thought, he walked slowly, with bent 長，率いる and his 手渡すs clasped behind him under the 十分な skirts of his brocade coat, when a sudden sound of 発言する／表明するs 原因（となる）d him to look up.

He was in the empty antechamber 主要な to the King's gallery, the door of which was half open; it was from behind it that the 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム; one of them, very （疑いを）晴らす, serene, and beautiful in トン, was speaking as the King paused; the words （機の）カム very levelly and distinctly—

"He 現実に asked it as a favour, you say? And of course they will 辞退する. I should have thought that the little upstart would have known by now that we ain't to be lorded by foreigners."

The King stepped 支援する with an 直感的に shock, as if he had put his foot on a sword. He knew the 発言する／表明する to be that of the man whom he most despised and loathed—John Churchill, my Lord of Marlborough. Though he was very 井戸／弁護士席 aware how he was traduced, lampooned, 名誉き損，中傷d, and 乱用d behind his 支援する, he had never heard himself referred to in these 冷静な／正味の 条件 of contempt; though he knew these things were said, he had never 現実に 人物／姿／数字d what it would be to overhear them.

The 血 急ぐd to his heart and lay there like a 負わせる. He was of a family that had given an Emperor to the West five hundred years ago, and John Churchill was 不十分な of gentle 血 and had climbed on infamy. The King's 権利 手渡す crossed over to his sword hilt. The beautiful, insolent 発言する／表明する began again. William 即時に 押し進めるd open the door and entered the long gallery.

At once silence fell. There were two men, Marlborough and Torrington, 近づく the first window, and a small, 疲れた／うんざりした, anxious-注目する，もくろむd and forlorn-looking child seated 近づく them on a purple stool, making paper boats.

Torrington went scarlet at sight of the King, but Marlborough swept a graceful 屈服する, without the least change in his composure. William looked at him 刻々と. He could have sent him to the 封鎖する—not once, but many times, yet he had spared him even the humiliation of a 容赦 in 影響する／感情ing to ignore his 背信s. It was curious to him to look at this man—young, splendid in 非常に高い strength and opulent beauty, rich, 繁栄する, 前進するing from 力／強力にする to 力／強力にする, 悪名高い, heartless, conscienceless, the man who would be 判決，裁定 England very すぐに now, and in whose 手渡すs would 残り／休憩（する） the 完成 or the 廃虚 of the 仕事 to which he, the King, had given his life.

Torrington, fearful lest William had overheard, made some つまずくing 発言／述べる about their presence. The King seated himself on the window-seat and coughed.

"Ah yes, I forgot that I was to have a visit from His Highness," he said. He looked languidly at the little Duke of Gloucester, Anne's 単独の child and 相続人 of England. "Come here, sir," he 追加するd kindly, "and tell us of your 熟考する／考慮するs."

The child （機の）カム obediently and stood by the King's 膝, gazing at him with very large 注目する，もくろむs that shone as if they had a light behind them and were themselves of 水晶. He was about ten, remarkably thin and as pale as wax to his very lips, which were compressed with a painful 表現 of 支配（する）／統制する; the blue veins showed across his high 寺s, which were shaded by 罰金, light auburn hair. He wore a very stiff and 激しい 控訴 of crimson and gold, a miniature sword, and the garter under his 膝. My lord his 知事 注目する，もくろむd him with the same 肉親，親類d of 利益／興味 as a 仲買人 feels に向かって some 反対する which, indifferent as it is to himself, he yet hopes to get a good price for.

William took him gently by the shoulders and drew him closer.

"What are they teaching you, eh?" he asked.

The child answered in a 正確な, toneless 発言する／表明する—

"I am 進歩ing very 井戸／弁護士席, I thank Your Majesty. The dead languages and mathematics, history, and the philosophy and errors of the 古代のs, the 創造 of the world and the 封建的 system; the Gothic 憲法 and the 受益者 法律 are の中で my next 支配するs."

"Doth Your Highness remember all these 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 事柄s?" asked the King, with a faint smile.

"I remember very 井戸／弁護士席, sir, when I have not a 頭痛."

"What gives you 頭痛, Highness?"

The little Duke answered 厳粛に—

"If it were not blasphemy, Your Majesty, I should say that it was acquiring 宗教的な knowledge and listening to sermons; but Dr. Burnett says that is a 誘惑 of the devil to induce me to give up my 熟考する／考慮するs."

"Dr. Burnet is making a scholar of you," answered William; "but you are to be a king and a 兵士—do not forget that."

A pale colour （機の）カム into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な little 直面する.

"Oh, I want to be a 兵士. I like the riding-school; but things you like are of the devil, Dr. Burnet saith." He looked anxiously at the King, as if hoping for a contradiction.

"I think that is beyond Dr. Burnet to decide," replied William. "And Your Highness must not let any one speak ill of 兵士s—there is nothing better for a man to be. As God hath called you to be a king you will best serve Him by 存在 what you feel a king should be—before all, a 勇敢に立ち向かう 兵士."

The child gave a short sigh.

"I 恐れる it is a very difficult thing to be a king," he said anxiously.

"Perhaps the most difficult thing in the world," answered William. "But Your Highness will 統治する in happier times."

"いつかs," continued the little Duke, frowning painfully, "when my 長，率いる aches and I cannot remember, and Dr. Burnet is angry with me, and I feel so tired, I wish I did not have to be a king—I wish—" He paused.

"What?" asked William; he put his 罰金 手渡す delicately over the soft hair.

"That I was in heaven," said the child 簡単に.

"Already!" cried the King. He went very white; he had seen a sudden look of Mary in Mary's sister's child.

The Duke nodded.

"But it is wicked to want to go before God calls you," he said, 引用するing, 明白に, his worthy 教える; "and 存在 tired is a 誘惑 of the devil."

"A strong one," answered the King すぐに, and then was silent; it seemed terrible to him that this child should begin where he left off, in utter 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and despondency. He put his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 壊れやすい little 団体／死体.

"Highness," he said, "I will give you a 軍隊／機動隊 of Horse, and you shall 演習 them yourself, and you shall have some hours off your 熟考する／考慮するs for it, and I will come and give you lessons in 兵士ing."

The little Duke's 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd and changed in a marvellous fashion; he caught the King's 解放する／自由な 手渡す and kissed it passionately.

"But Dr. Burnet—" he 滞るd 即時に.

"God doth not only speak through Dr. Burnet," replied William. "Men and horses are more than paper and 署名／調印する for all that I could ever see; ay, and dogs and swords more than Greek and Latin. The devil is as likely to be between the pages of a 調書をとる／予約する as out in the open, with the animals whom you might love more than men, so faithful they are. My lord!" he called to Marlborough, who had 孤立した with Torrington, and the magnificent Earl （機の）カム 即時に, with his winning 空気／公表する of deference. "This child is too much closeted," said the King. "Look to it, my lord, that he is more on horseback."

"Dr. Burnet findeth him an apt pupil, sir," 答える／応じるd Marlborough, with the serenity and 儀礼 of 無関心／冷淡. "And Her Highness is very 満足させるd."

"But we are not," said William 静かに. "It is our 意向 to give His Highness a 軍隊／機動隊 of Horse." Then he was silent, for he 解任するd in a flash that his own beloved companions in 武器 might be taken from him with no more regard than Marlborough would show in taking 木造の toys from this child. Perhaps some such thought was in my lord's mind; he smiled and let his 罰金 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） mildly on the King.

The little Duke clung to the voluminous ruffles on the King's breast; his 直面する was scarlet with excitement, and had for the moment lost its premature look of 知恵 and 苦悩.

"When you next go to Flanders may I come too?" he whispered.

"Why, this is peace, Highness," smiled William.

"But there will be war again, will there not, sir?"

"God forbid," answered the King solemnly, "for we have utterly 武装解除するd ourselves."

Seeing him so suddenly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な the Duke was silent, and the old look of wonder and question （機の）カム 支援する into his 注目する，もくろむs. William turned to him again.

"But you will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 兵士 yet; remember me in your first 戦う／戦い, Highness."

The child fondled the King's 星／主役にする, and William, with exquisite tenderness, 解除するd his long smooth curls of auburn hair, and passed them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his fingers.

"Stewart locks," he murmured, and his 発言する／表明する trembled with the thought of what had been, what might have been, and what could now never be; and another ringlet of this hued hair that lay hidden in his bosom seemed to turn into a dagger that pierced into his heart.

With a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 he put the child from him and rose.

"Bring His Highness to see us soon, my lord," he said to Marlborough; "and see he learns no lackey's tricks such as the vulgar one of speaking scornfully of your masters in your masters' houses, which faults, like the vile 背信s of mean men, are beneath us to punish; but we would not have the child ape these manners."

Marlborough's serene 直面する わずかに 紅潮／摘発するd; he could not, for all his self-命令（する）, answer; he 屈服するd very low under the King's straight gaze.

"You will not forget the 兵士s, sir?" cried the little Duke anxiously.

"On my honour, no," answered William. "Tell Her Highness I shall soon wait on her."

He bent and kissed the smooth auburn 長，率いる and then the 上昇傾向d, 感謝する, earnest little 直面する.

My lord left with his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and Torrington was soon after 解任するd; the King remained in the window-seat. After awhile （機の）カム my Lords Devonshire, Somers, and Dorset, straight from Westminster, looking very 暗い／優うつな about this 商売／仕事 of the breaking of the 軍隊／機動隊s, and after them Lord Ranelagh, 支援する with his answer from the ありふれたs.

The King （機の）カム 今後 a step to 会合，会う him, and Ranelagh, felt the 血 leave his own 直面する as he saw the look that sprang into William's haggard 注目する，もくろむs.

He stood silent, and the other lords ちらりと見ることd at each other furtively.

The King put his 手渡す to his heart.

"Why"—he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 苦しめるd 直面するs—"why—they have not—辞退するd?"

Ranelagh dropped to one 膝.

"式のs, sire," he began, "'twas from the first hopeless ...Harley hath such a 持つ／拘留する—"

William interrupted.

"The ありふれたs have 辞退するd our request?"

Ranelagh dared not make words about it.

"Yes, sire," he answered, in a broken 発言する／表明する.

"Ah!" exclaimed William. He turned away from all of them, and walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the long 向こうずねing 床に打ち倒す; after a moment or so he paused beside Dorset, and said, in a very curious トン—

"I must get beyond sea to to breathe a little."

非，不，無 of them 投機・賭けるd to speak, and he moved to the window again; there on the seat was the little crumpled paper boat William of Gloucester had been making out of a 捨てる of his lesson paper.

The King saw it, and a sudden passion kindled in him; he cast his 注目する，もくろむs wildly about him, and exclaimed, with the vehemence of agony—

"Had I a son, by God, these Guards should not leave me!"

XII.—APATHY

Matthew 事前の, 長官 to the English 大使館 at The Hague, walked in the wonderful gardens at Loo, where the King Stadtholder lived in 退却／保養地.

It was 早期に summer of the first year of the new century; there was peace in Europe, 繁栄 in England and the 部隊d 州s; the work of William of Orange seemed finished indeed; he had 解任するd the 議会 that had so 侮辱d and humiliated him without a word, and as soon as it was up had gone into 退職 at Loo; he had lost, it seemed, all 利益／興味 in England, and even in the 事件／事情／状勢s of Europe. When the death of the 幼児 選挙（人）の Prince had 減ずるd the first Partition 条約 to wastepaper, William had でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd another with the Archduke Charles as claimant; the 発見 of this had 刺激するd 広大な／多数の／重要な wrath in England.

Portland, Somers, and Montague had been 脅すd with 告発; M. Canales, the Spanish 外交官／大使, had 配達するd an impertinent 記念の to William, who was now regarded as a 権力のない cipher in a 議会-支配するd country, and the King had ordered him to be 解任するd, and 解任するd his 外交官／大使 from Madrid. As long as Louis kept to the second Partition 条約—and William could not 疑問 but that he would keep so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な an 請け負うing—he cared nothing for what they did in England; he left the 政府 in the 手渡すs of a feeble Tory 省, of which the late Queen's uncle, Lord Rochester, was the 長，率いる, and, heedless of the （民事の）告訴s and murmurs, remained in 退職 at Guelders.

Matthew 事前の thought this a sorry end for his hero. This flinging of everything to chance, this 冷笑的な 無関心／冷淡, this apathetic 静める, seemed a poor 結論 for all that high hope, that serene courage, that long, splendid, 患者 endeavour, that continuous, glorious 活動／戦闘.

He thought sorrowfully that it was now too late. The King was no longer a 力／強力にする in Europe; he had been crossed and humbled before all the world, his army had been taken from him, his 私的な 認めるs 取り消すd, his public 政策 乱用d, his friends, his 大臣s, attacked, that Spanish 政府 that in the days of his greatness had 謙虚に 申し込む／申し出d him the Spanish Netherlands, now dared to 侮辱 him; and he was a dying man.

Matthew 事前の sighed gloomily as he walked through the formal grounds with their exact parterres, flower-beds, groves, and alleys, their twin fountains and 正規の／正選手 groups of trees.

The King had been at dinner when he arrived, and he was waiting his audience with some 沈むing of the heart; he had not seen William since the peace was 布告するd, three years ago.

It was about three of the clock when he was sent for, and 行為／行うd into the large dining-room where the King was still at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The Palace, which was one of the most admired in Europe, had been built by William with lavish magnificence on the 場所／位置 of his favourite 追跡（する）ing-box. Mr. 事前の, who had seen Versailles, was impressed by the commodious nobility of the apartments through which he passed.

The dining-room was large, lofty, and 冷静な／正味の, though filled with the 反映するd sunlight that shone in the 厚い trees that shaded the terrace on to which the four tall windows opened. The 塀で囲むs were hung with pictures of the Princes of the House of Orange, wearing armour and 持つ／拘留するing the baton of 当局; above the 深い fireplace was a portrait of Queen Mary in red and ermine, clasped with emeralds and pearls.

The whole room was 十分な of the sense of afternoon sun, but was in shade by 推論する／理由 of the trees without; yet here and there the gold light 侵入するd and lay in glowing patches on 塀で囲むs, 床に打ち倒す, and the white lace cloth that covered the long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that 占領するd the centre of the 議会.

A number of gentlemen sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on velvet-covered stools; the dishes had been 除去するd; the wineglasses and 瓶／封じ込めるs showed pleasantly on the white linen.

At the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する sat the King, in a low arm-議長，司会を務める; beside him was a 抱擁する white boar-hound, who 残り／休憩（する）d his long 長，率いる on his master's 膝. William's 権利 arm was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this animal, whom he caressed with affectionate movements of his fingers.

Mr. 事前の ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the company; he knew them all by sight: there was M. Albemarle, seated nearest to the King, N. Ginckel, my Lord Romney, my Lord Wharton, my Lord Pembroke, M. Zulestein, and M. Auverquerque; they were all laughing at something that featherbrain Lord Romney was relating, and most of them were in 追跡（する）ing attire and leant carelessly on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Matthew 事前の looked at the King with searching 利益／興味.

William was leaning 支援する in a languid 態度, with his 黒人／ボイコット plumed hat pulled over his 注目する，もくろむs; he wore a 十分な coat of velvet brocade in a dark purple, with the 抱擁する embroidered 肘-cuffs, now 流行の／上流の, and under-sleeves of gold tissue; a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 激しい lace fell over his scarlet waistcoat and at his wrists; the long, 厚い, dark curls of his peruke half 隠すd the flash of his 星／主役にする.

This extravagant vesture 増加するd the extreme delicacy of his 外見; he seemed sunk and fainting under the 負わせる of velvet, silk, and lace. His 直面する was pale and hollow, his 注目する，もくろむs 激しい-lidded and 深く，強烈に 影をつくる／尾行するd beneath; constant 苦痛 had drawn his 動きやすい mouth into an 表現 of endurance; his cleft chin, usually carried わずかに raised, was sunk on his bosom.

Mr. 事前の, as he （機の）カム up to make his 屈服する, noticed that His Majesty's 手渡すs were so thin that the diamond （犯罪の）一味 that he wore on the third finger of the 手渡す that caressed the dog had slipped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する till the rose was に向かって the palm.

He looked at the young 長官 without 利益／興味.

"From The Hague?" he asked, and his 発言する／表明する was broken to a whisper with his unceasing 喘息.

Mr. 事前の went on one 膝 and 手渡すd the letter with which he had been 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. William 動議d him to put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the wineglasses.

"Nothing of importance, eh?" he said.

"I think not, sire; it was 単に to ask 指示／教授／教育s as to how 事柄s were to be arranged with Monsieur Heinsius with regard to the Spanish questions—"

"Let that wait," returned the King indifferently. He leant 今後 and took up his wineglass. "How do you like our house of Loo, Mr. 事前の?"

"I think it worthy of Your Majesty."

"The gardens are at their finest," 発言／述べるd William languidly.

Mr. 事前の rose and を待つd 命令（する）s; but the King seemed to quickly forget his presence, and the other gentlemen took no notice of him at all; most of them were far gone in ワイン, and William was drinking ひどく—a new thing, for he had ever been the most 穏健な of men and intolerant of 超過 in others.

The King turned his indifferent gaze on Romney and Wharton, who were arguing together.

"Discussing a 共和国 for England, my lords?" he asked. "Something of the 肉親，親類d, sir," said Wharton.

"井戸／弁護士席, I will disappoint you yet," answered William. "I will bring King James's son over on you and give you another Stewart king—"

"Why, that is as Your Majesty pleaseth," replied Wharton impudently.

"Or there is Toni of Pembroke," continued William; "there is a good 封鎖する of 支持を得ようと努めるd out of which to 半導体素子 a king!"

Pembroke raised a heated 直面する at this について言及する of his 指名する.

"Sir," he cried, leaning 負かす／撃墜する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する に向かって the King, "my Lord Albemarle telleth me that I was insolent last night."

"So you were—damned insolent," said the King, in his 静かな, tired, unmoved 発言する／表明する.

"I could not have been in my senses," said Pembroke, in a わずかに maudlin トン.

"Oh, silly," cried the King, "you were drunk as any 州警察官，騎馬警官; but I never mind what a man saith after his tenth 瓶／封じ込める."

Romney laughed.

"You'll get more 知恵 out of Tom then than when he is sober, sir!"

"And even more folly out of you, Harry," said His Majesty dryly.

He filled his tall glass, and was raising it when he ちらりと見ることd at Albemarle, who was looking at him 刻々と.

William laughed.

"Are you thinking of the doctors?" he asked.

"Your Majesty will ever 無視（する） their advice," replied the young man, in a moved 発言する／表明する.

The King laughed again, not at all pleasantly or graciously.

"Do you think I would forego even the gratification this affordeth "—he touched the 瓶／封じ込める contemptuously—"for years of life?"

He drank the ワイン, using all the while his left 手渡す, for his 権利 arm was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the boar-hound.

"Dr. Ratcliffe aspired to wit this morning," he said. "' I would not have you cough for your three kingdoms,' he 発言／述べるd. "' Doctor,' I told him, "tis the three kingdoms 殺人，大当り me, not the cough.'" He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw Mr. 事前の still standing between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the green-gold light of the window.

"Why, Mr. 事前の, I play the indifferent host," he murmured. "Join us—take your place—"

Romney and Wharton good-humouredly made way for the young poet, who drew another stool modestly to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He was surprised at the 平易な 空気／公表する of familiarity that 統治するd; the way these men spoke to the King, and the way in which he 受託するd it. The three older Dutchmen, Mr. 事前の noticed, Mr. Zulestein, M. Auverquerque, and my Lord Athlone, were the gravest of the company; he fancied they were there only out of 忠義 to the King.

Albemarle began talking to Wharton; they entered into a lively discussion of their separate racing-stables. The King leant 支援する against the crimson cushions of his 議長，司会を務める and turned his 長，率いる so that he looked out of the window.

Mr. 事前の gazed at him; he seemed 吸収するd in thought. Mr. 事前の knew that it was the 直面する of a dying man and a heartbroken man; there was not a line of hope, of peace, or pride in that 病弱な countenance; only the serenity of grief, the apathy of utter weariness—a man worn out, done for, を待つing scornfully an inglorious end. And he had done 広大な／多数の／重要な things; he had been a light to encourage half the world—a 指名する to 決起大会／結集させる nations.

"He should have died 'outside Namur," thought Mr. 事前の, and felt the 涙／ほころびs smarting against his lids.

He was not deceived by the boon companions, the drinking, the careless talk. He knew that the King cared for 非，不，無 of it, save as a means to 急いで death; indeed, the little poet wondered, what had he to live for?—the Queen had gone, then Portland, then the army—his 仕事 was finished.

It might have been an hour or more that the King lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める looking out on the slow-waving, 十分な-leaved boughs, through which the changing sunlight moved; while the noisy talk of the others filled the shadowy spaces of the mellow, lofty room.

Albemarle looked at him often and anxiously, but did not speak.

At last William moved, rousing the sleeping dog.

"I will go into the garden," he said, "before the sun leaves it. I would see those Turkey pears."

Joost 先頭 Keppel rose 即時に. The King took his arm and got up slowly, coughing with the 成果／努力 of movement. Mr. 事前の was shocked to see that he could not stand alone, but must support himself on Albemarle's young strength.

The others rose, save my Lord Pembroke, who had been asleep this half-hour across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The King saw him—an unpleasing spectacle of a stout gentleman with peruke awry and a coarsely red 直面する, breathing ひどく through his open mouth, with a wet stain of ワイン under his cheek and over his cravat.

Mr. 事前の 推定する／予想するd a burst of 怒り／怒る from the King; but, instead, His Majesty, still 持つ／拘留するing on to my Lord Albemarle's arm, broke into a long fit of laughter, in which the others joined for no 推論する／理由 at all save their 空いている humours.

The poet could not 軍隊 even a smile. William's unusual and immoderate amusement had a sad sound to him.

Romney and Wharton went to drag Pembroke to his feet, and the King continued laughing.

He was still laughing when an 勧める and a 特使 entered the room.

"From England, sire," said the latter, dropping to one 膝.

Albemarle sobered 即時に. The King 中止するd laughing and let go my lord's arm, 持つ／拘留するing himself upright by 援助（する） of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 辛勝する／優位.

"井戸／弁護士席, what of England?" he muttered. "We have no 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in England."

"墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な news, Your Majesty," answered the exhausted 特使, who had ridden 急速な／放蕩な from the Hague.

The King took the 派遣（する） and broke it open; it was from Lord Rochester, and 含む／封じ込めるd a few lines written in haste: "His Highness the Duke of Gloucester died suddenly last night of a 冷気／寒がらせる. He 願望（する）d to be remembered to Your Majesty."

William's 手渡すs trembled; the news was serious in so far as it meant that the English succession was now 絶対 unsettled. But he was not thinking of that, but of the white, anxious child's 直面する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in those auburn curls, and the gallant spirit looking out of troubled 注目する，もくろむs that had 直面するd the 悲惨s of 王族 so bravely.

"My Lord of Gloucester is dead," he said 簡潔に, flinging 負かす／撃墜する the 派遣（する）. "They might have spared their Greek and Latin—poor 甘い wretch!" His 発言する／表明する shook a little. "I am glad he had his 軍隊／機動隊 of Horse." Then, during the little pause of びっくり仰天 that held them all mute, he spoke again: "And I am glad he did not live to be a King."

XIII.—FRANCE CHALLENGES

The 歩哨 on 義務 at the foot of the 広大な／多数の／重要な staircase in Hampton 法廷，裁判所 Palace was nearly asleep.

The palace had been silent for hours; ever since he had relieved the 兵士 before him he had not heard a sound. It was now nearly three o'clock and beginning to be dark on the 抱擁する, 暗い／優うつな stairway, for it was 中央の-November and a もや had risen all day from the river.

The 歩哨 yawned and then shivered. Wren's palace was neither very cheerful nor very 井戸／弁護士席 warmed. The 歩哨 preferred Whitehall, with the noises of the city without and the coming and going of people to the public galleries.

His Majesty was in 住居 at Hampton 法廷，裁判所, but that made little difference. He lived so 静かに and saw so few people, that he might, the 歩哨 thought, 同様に have stayed at Loo. He only （機の）カム, as was 井戸／弁護士席 known, to open 議会, and the moment it was up he would be off again to Holland—a poor compliment to England; and now there was not the excuse of the （選挙などの）運動をするs.

The 歩哨 yawned again and stretched himself, after carefully 残り／休憩（する）ing his musketoon against the dark 塀で囲む; then he looked up the stairs, which were painted with 広大な／多数の／重要な, 緊急発進するing, heathen 人物／姿／数字s that 群れているd up to the roof, where they were lost in the 急速な／放蕩な 集会 影をつくる／尾行するs. He then walked up and 負かす／撃墜する to keep himself warm, and began to wonder how much longer now before he was changed; it was difficult to keep count of the time because he had lost the last chiming of King Henry's 広大な／多数の／重要な, painted clock.

Presently the door at the 長，率いる of the stairs opened, very slowly, but with a 際立った sound in the perfect silence.

The 歩哨 caught up his musketoon, thinking that this was one of the officers from the guard-room, and peered 慎重に up the stairway.

It was, however, a gentleman in 私的な 着せる／賦与するs who was slowly の近くにing the door after him with, it seemed, some difficulty.

The 歩哨, who knew no one had gone up, wondered who it could be. The stairs were so dark that he could distinguish no more than a slight 人物／姿／数字, hatless, and wearing a cloak.

There was a moment's pause and silence, then the newcomer began to descend the wide, 影をつくる／尾行するd stairs, and the 歩哨 knew who it was—there was only one person who moved about the palace with that slow and painful step, and that was the King.

The man drew 支援する, rigid, to his 地位，任命する. He wondered that the King should be coming 負かす／撃墜する the 明言する／公表する staircase unattended and on such an inclement day. As he stood, stiff at the salute, he watched the frail 人物／姿／数字 はうing with dragging pauses through the dusk.

The King had one 手渡す on the 激しい balustrade, and, by しっかり掴むing this, helped himself along. His 長，率いる was 屈服するd, and he continually paused to cough or gasp for breath, his hesitating and unequal steps began to rasp in the 歩哨's brain—he wished some one else would come. It seemed an intolerable length of time as the King made his difficult 進歩 from step to step, and the cloaked 人物／姿／数字 with the bent, hidden 直面する and the one white 手渡す, so thin that every bone in it showed, moving slowly 負かす／撃墜する the baluster, 影響する／感情d the 独房監禁 選挙立会人 with a sense almost of terror.

As the King approached this terror 増加するd, as if some ghostly or unearthly presence 近づくd. The hall and stairway 速く darkened, and the King was but a 影をつくる／尾行する の中で 影をつくる／尾行するs when he at length reached the last step and stood しっかり掴むing the 地位，任命する with his left 手渡す and 持つ／拘留するing his heart with his 権利.

He stood there so long and so silently that the 歩哨's sense of 不快 増加するd, and he felt a strong 願望（する） to turn and 飛行機で行く.

Presently the King moved, with difficult, 滞るing steps, across the hall, and unlatched the door that gave on the 中庭. As he did so, a 十分な ray of 恐ろしい light fell across the obscurity, and the 推論する／理由 of the sudden 不明瞭 was explained, for a thin cloud of snow could be seen against the grey masonry of the palace.

The 歩哨, who knew that it was dangerous for the King to go out save when the 天候 was very fair, was startled to see him standing there with the 冷気／寒がらせる 勝利，勝つd stirring his cloak and the bitter light of the snow on his 直面する. He stepped 今後 instinctively, but the King did not hear him.

After a few seconds William passed out, and, 事実上の／代理 on an irresistible impulse, the 歩哨 followed him.

The King turned to the left under the covered arcade, and, half 残り／休憩（する）ing himself on the inner 塀で囲む, made 疲れた／うんざりした 進歩, the snow drifting in through the open arches as far as his feet. He was continually so shaken with his cough that he had to pause, and once the 歩哨 caught a short ejaculation of 苦痛.

They had made almost the 回路・連盟 of the 中庭 and had come to another 入り口 to the palace, when a second 歩哨 crossed their path. William murmured something, passed him without looking 支援する; the 兵士 星／主役にするd after him, then caught sight of the other に引き続いて.

"What is this?" he asked, in a quick whisper.

The 歩哨 explained as best he could. Ought the King to go out alone—to go out this 天候 at all?—why, he could hardly はう, and his cough 傷つける one to hear.

The second 歩哨 only knew that they were to stay at their 地位，任命するs; he advised his companion to go 支援する to his lest the captain discovered. As for the King, it was known that he was not good for long anyhow, and it was no 商売／仕事 of theirs.

The other 兵士 was not so sure; he thought my Lord Albemarle せねばならない know, at least. The King might easily be 殺人d by the French or the Jacks, and then they would be 非難するd.

But by now William had disappeared. The 兵士s continued arguing in subdued 発言する／表明するs, when they were interrupted by the approach of a わずかな／ほっそりした gentleman in furs and velvet, who （機の）カム with an 平易な, graceful step along the arcade. Both the men knew him; he was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Earl of Sunderland.

His quick 注目する，もくろむ noticed two 兵士s in place of one, and that they were talking. His 疑惑s, that never lay very 深い, were 即時に roused, he clapt his 手渡す to his sword and paused.

The man who had followed the King 設立する courage to speak.

"My lord, I 謙虚に ask the 容赦 of your lordship, but His Majesty hath gone out unattended in this foul 天候, and I was bold enough to follow His Majesty, thinking of all the late 陰謀（を企てる）s."

"Who are you?" 需要・要求するd Sunderland.

"May it please your lordship, the 歩哨 at the foot of the 明言する／公表する staircase."

My lord 狭くするd his 注目する，もくろむs on the man.

"You were on guard once outside Whitehall on the day the bishops were acquitted. I spoke to you—' God and the King'—you 解任する, fellow?"

The 兵士 was silent with astonishment at the memory of my lord; for himself, he recollected very 井戸／弁護士席, but it was marvellous that a 広大な／多数の／重要な nobleman should remember such an 出来事/事件 during so many years.

Sunderland gave him no time to speak.

"Where did His Majesty go?"

The 兵士 謙虚に pointed out the way, and my lord turned on his heel and went 速く across the dark, 雪の降る，雪の多い 中庭. He had reached the さらに先に 法廷，裁判所, untouched by Sir Christopher and still of the fashion of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 枢機けい／主要な and Harry Tudor, before he saw the King ahead of him, a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 in the grey afternoon.

My lord was 即時に beside him.

"Sire, I must speak with you, and at once."

William looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する calmly.

"Come to the river—I had a mind to see the river." Sunderland, standing 暴露するd, answered with energy and 決定／判定勝ち（する）—

"Sire, if you have no regard for your own health, consider 地雷. This 天候 is death."

William took his arm.

"No, Robert, 'tis the fireside that is death to me—to sit and doze like a sick woman in shawls; but come into the 広大な／多数の／重要な Hall, where we may be undisturbed. Dr. Burnet is in my apartments with a packet of sermons." He paused to cough, and then 追加するd: "As for your news—you are going to 申し込む／申し出 me your 辞職."

"That," said Sunderland, "and something else."

"Important?"

"Of the greatest importance."

They turned 支援する across the 中庭, （機の）カム to a dark archway, and 機動力のある a few steps to the left of it that led straight into the 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴ing hall of 枢機けい／主要な Wolsey, that, all 取り去る／解体するd and unfurnished as it was, had the 空気／公表する of a 広大な, 砂漠d church. It was even colder than the outer 空気／公表する, and only an obscure light filtered through the tall stained-glass windows.

But William liked the place for its very sombreness. He led the way to the room beyond, that was hung with old arras and 控訴s of armour, and lit by an oriel window, brilliant, even now, with coats and emblazonments.

A circular seat ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this window, and in 前線 of it was a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Here the King and his 大臣 seated themselves. William leant 支援する against the stained-glass, he was wrapped in his cloak to the chin, and his 直面する was やめる colourless; only his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd Sunderland with a look （疑いを）晴らす, vivid, and 侵入するing as ever.

"So even you are leaving me?" he said.

My lord laid his hat on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to pull off his gloves.

"As to that," he answered, "I am 保証するd that there are a hundred and sixty 発言する／表明するs in the House for my 告発. My friends could not 直面する that. And I am too old, sire, and too tired to 勇敢に立ち向かう what I once would have 勇敢に立ち向かうd."

William nodded.

"I would not ask it of you."

Sunderland detached the Lord Chamberlain's gold 重要な from his crimson waistcoat and placed it on the pale oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"I shall be always at your service—just the same," he said; "but J shall never climb again." He smiled. "This is the sum of it, sire—I have no 肩書を与える that I was not born to, I shall have an impaired 広い地所, a detested memory—but I have lived my life, and I have no 悔いるs—非，不，無."

"You take with you my 深い thanks and 感謝," 答える／応じるd William, with 活気／アニメーション. "I could never have done what I have done but for you. You will remain my friend, if not my 大臣. What is your other news?"

"Of far greater importance, sire. Of terrible meaning to Your Majesty."

William's 注目する，もくろむs flashed. He leant 今後.

"To do—with フラン?" he breathed.

"Yes, sire. The 特使 from Paris will be here to-night, but the news is all abroad in London now."

The King's hollow cheek 紅潮／摘発するd.

"Tell me," he 命令（する）d.

Sunderland hesitated; it was not 平易な to tell a 広大な／多数の／重要な 政治家 that he had been duped, that his laborious 計画／陰謀s had ended in humiliating 失敗. It was not 平易な to tell a dying man that his life-work was all to do again.

"井戸／弁護士席?" 勧めるd the King imperiously.

"Sire, when the King of Spain died and left his 栄冠を与える to Philippe D'Anjou, Your Majesty was not 乱すd?"

"No—because of the Partition 条約s."

Sunderland looked away, and said in a low 発言する／表明する—

"King Louis hath flung over the Partition 条約s, 受託するd the will, and published a 記念の 正当化するing his 活動／戦闘."

On 審理，公聴会 that he had been so cheated, deceived, betrayed, that, for the first time in his life, he had made a 抱擁する political mistake, a 失敗, in 信用ing フラン, and that フラン had been all this time laughing at him, that he had been King Louis' dupe, that he was despised and challenged by the 法廷，裁判所 he had once humbled, William gave a little gasp like a sob, and sat very still.

"Louis," continued Sunderland, "反抗するs you, the 共和国, and the Emperor, and thinks of nothing but seating his grandson on the 王位 of Spain."

William sprang up with the energy of a strong man.

"My God!" he cried, "I was a fool to 信用 フラン. I should have known! I should have known!"

A colour was in his 直面する, his 注目する，もくろむs were brilliant, his breast heaved.

"Their effrontery!" he cried again; "their shameful effrontery! I did not think even they would have broken a solemn 条約 made in the 直面する of the whole world! I must 自白する I am a dupe," he 追加するd proudly, "but if 約束 and honour are to be 無視（する）d 'tis 平易な to cheat any man."

He sank 支援する on the window-seat and 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to his forehead.

"They think I am a cipher now—a King without an army—a dying man, but I am he who met them 選び出す／独身-手渡すd once and could again." His 発言する／表明する, broken and weak as it was, 表明するd an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の enthusiasm and 決意／決議. "フラン shall 支払う／賃金 for this. I will commit Europe to 需要・要求する 支払い（額）, even if I do not live to see it given. Dear Lord I Both Louis think that while I draw a breath a Bourbon shall 支配する over Spain, the Netherlands, Milan, Sicily—the Indies?"

He rose and began to walk about; his 注目する，もくろむs had flashed no brighter in his 青年. He clasped his sword-hilt and half drew it from the scabbard.

"The sword, the sword!" he said, "no way but that. Did I not ever say so? The sword shall bring them to their 膝s yet; that is the only way to 取引，協定 with フラン."

Sunderland sat silent. He was appalled at the thought of the 仕事 before the King if he would resist the 侵略s of Louis; for the English were in no humour for another war, and had been from the first inclined to the King of Spain's will, not the Partition 条約—principally, perhaps, because William had でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the latter.

My lord 投機・賭けるd to hint some of this.

"I know," answered William 静かに. "The blindness here is incredible—the ignorance, the malice, astonishing. It is the 最大の mortification to me that I cannot at once 行為／法令／行動する with the rigour I should, but I have 成し遂げるd some hard 仕事s before. I must bring England into this. And there is the 共和国—when did she fail? She is with me always."

He （機の）カム and sat by Sunderland again, 残り／休憩（する）d his 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 床に打ち倒す, supporting his 長，率いる on his left 手渡す.

He was 直面する to 直面する with, and had 即時に and deliberately undertaken, a 仕事 more difficult and tremendous than those he had carried through in '72 and '88. It would be the greatest 活動／戦闘 of his life—and he had perhaps a few months, at most a few years, to live. There were as many 半端物s against him as there had ever been; so many, so continuous, had been his humiliations and 悲しみs, that a few moments ago he had not 願望（する）d to live another day. Now he 設立する himself called to the 最高の 仕事 of all his laborious career—a 仕事 which, if successful, would 栄冠を与える his work with ultimate 勝利, however distant, and which, if it failed, would make his whole life useless indeed.

He looked at his wasted 手渡す lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Every breath was a 苦痛 to him. He had scarcely the strength to sit upright. He had to be 解除するd on to his horse, or into his coach. The doctors gave him dates beyond which he could not live; but his spirit was 不変の since the day that it had 奮起させるd him to ひったくる his country from the 征服者／勝利者, and it rose now to such a strength of enthusiasm that it 現実に laughed at the 証拠不十分 of the poor 団体／死体 that held it ...

William of Orange looked up smiling.

"I shall 後継する," he said. "I shall 後継する."

XIV.—THE VANGUARD OF THE WORLD

Again the trees were yellowing in the splendid park at Loo; again the autumn sun fell tenderly over the Palace and the stiff beds of late roses.

William of England and Monsieur Heinsius were standing by the sundial, which was the centre of formal walks and exact parterres.

They were discussing the 進歩 of that endeavour the King had 始める，決める himself nearly a year ago, when he learnt of Louis's breaking of the Partition 条約—a year of toil, of patience, of 技術, of tact, of sacrifice on the part of William; and it had met with success. Even the English 議会 had not been able to resist his exquisite 管理／経営. 一方／合間 he was 静かに forming the Grand 同盟 and feeling his way to hurl the 必然的な challenge at フラン.

He was leaning now on a 厚い polished malacca 茎, with a gold and ivory 扱う, from which swung two 激しい crimson tassels, and listening to the Grand Pensionary of Holland, who had been in everything the perfect friend, the perfect servant.

"We can do no more," M. Heinsius was 説; "the 明言する／公表するs are in 準備完了. We must wait for England."

"I have been doing that," answered William, "all my life." And he sighed a little, though not with discouragement. There had of late been every 調印する that the temper of the English was changing. They began to murmur at the 議会 and its constant 妨害するing of the King. Louis had been, as usual, insolent in his 勝利, and British pride began to rise at French 侮辱s. William had waited with infinite patience, worked with infinite 技術. He still waited and still worked, but with a sure hope of success. Louis, in the infatuation of his success, might easily commit some arrogant 活動／戦闘 that would inflame the people of England beyond the 支配（する）／統制する of any 派閥-ridden ありふれたs.

William took out his 水晶 and gold filigree watch and 始める，決める it by the sundial. The sky, the trees, the walks and groves, the stately lines of the Palace, were all radiant in an amber-coloured light. The 微風 was warm as 中央の-summer, and 解除するd the leaves with a pleasant sound. The King raised his 注目する，もくろむs to the 平和的な autumn beauty, and there was a look in them that was never absent when he was in his own country—an unconscious 表現 of the 深い passion he felt for his own land, for the very 空気／公表する of it, the very grass and trees and clouds.

Presently he and M. Heinsius went into the house. Some German princes were to dine with the King. All his Dutch friends were there also (save only Portland), and it seemed like the old days again when the Stadtholder would escape for a few days' 追跡（する） to Guelders—when he was young and everything was yet to do.

Albemarle, lately 投資するd with the garter, and radiant under his splendours and in the satisfaction of 広大な／多数の／重要な abilities finding 範囲, had newly come from London, and during the meal William questioned him on the 明言する／公表する of parties there. His answers were 満足な: the men of Kent had lately sent a 厳しい 記念の to the 議会, requesting them to give up their 内部の quarrels and 援助（する） the King in helping his 同盟（する）s in a fitting manner to resist French dominion in Europe.

The King spoke affectionately and gratefully to Albemarle; then leant 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, and was, after his habit, silent.

His reserve had grown on him more and more of late; he scarcely spoke at all save to his intimates, and saw only those when he was 強いるd.

に向かって the end of the long dinner he roused himself, and, leaning に向かって M. Heinsius, who sat on his 権利, said a curious thing.

It was—"Do you think Monsieur de Witt would be proud of his pupil now?"

M. Heinsius could find no answer.

"He was about the age I am now when he met his end," continued William, in a 静かな トン. "After all, he had a happier life than I have had ...Monsieur de Witt! How long ago it seemeth!"

He filled his glass, and 解除するd it as if he drank a silent toast. He looked 負かす／撃墜する the rich （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the splendid guests and up at the portrait of his wife above the dark chimney-piece.

A 十分な ray of dusky sunlight struck across the canvas and gave the painted 直面する something of the glow and bloom of life. The large brown 注目する，もくろむs seemed to sparkle, the red lips to move, the white breast to heave. The King was still looking straight at this picture when a messenger entered.

At a ちらりと見ること William saw that his 派遣（する）s were from England and フラン. He 始める，決める the ワイン 負かす／撃墜する, and broke open that from London.

M. Heinsius, intently watching him, saw his countenance change, a violent 紅潮／摘発する rise to his cheek, and his 手渡すs tremble.

He pulled his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs to cover his emotion, and nervously tore open the French 派遣（する）. M. Heinsius saw that this was in the 手渡す of my Lord Manchester, English 外交官／大使 in Paris.

When the King had read it he was composed again, but even paler than usual. He 倍のd both the letters up and placed them in the 抱擁する flap pocket of his coat; then he cast his dimmed but still eagle 注目する，もくろむ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Gentlemen," he said, in a 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する, "His late Majesty King James is dead at St. Germains."

He 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める a little and drew a quick breath.

"And King Louis hath shamelessly 乱暴／暴力を加えるd us by 布告するing his son, the pretended Prince of むちの跡s, as King of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain."

For a moment the company could not しっかり掴む the 輸入する of this news: it was too monstrous.

"His Christian Majesty hath been foolish before," 追加するd William, with grim meaning; "never, I think, as foolish as this."

"By God!" cried M. Heinsius, "there will be no その上の difficulty with England now!"

The silence broke into murmurs and exclamations. The King took no notice of them; he was thinking of the meaning of this in Europe. Louis had now broken the 条約 of Ryswyck as he had the Partition 条約s. The result would be instant and 必然的な war. Even the peace party in the English ありふれたs could not hang 支援する now ...

He turned suddenly to Albemarle.

"Send at once to London that M. Poussin is to leave as quickly as M. Barillon did in '88." He laughed すぐに. "This will be the second time I have turned a French 外交官／大使 out of London! And Manchester shall be 解任するd at once." He rose. "Gentlemen," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing the eager Dutch and Germans, "this meaneth our third war with フラン; and this time I think it will be conclusive, and we, not フラン, be left the 先導 of the world."

XV.—THE EVE OF WAR

Service was 存在 held in the 王室の Chapel at Hampton 法廷，裁判所.

There were not many people there: only the King, the officers of his 世帯, and one or two others, 含むing Mr. 事前の, new come from The Hague.

William knelt alone in his pew while his chaplain 配達するd the final and beautiful 祈りs of the Anglican service; he was not listening to or repeating these 祈りs.

The old 緊縮 of his 厳しい 宗教 had become 軟化するd with his vaster knowledge and experiences, nor could his 会社／堅い conception of a wide 寛容 持続する the 狭くする prejudices of sectarian belief; but the old teaching of the 約束 that had supported his 青年 and manhood through so much was still strong in him. It ふさわしい his nature and his circumstance; it was the creed of his beloved country, and had ever been under the especial 保護 of his family. The heart of the King was still as Calvinist as it had been when he learnt his grim theology from 牧師 Trigland. Though he knelt in English churches and listened to Anglican services, it pleased him to の近くに his 注目する，もくろむs and imagine himself 支援する in the 明らかにする whitewashed Groote Kerk, an eager 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な boy, a silent anxious man, seated in the stiff pew watching the sunlight 落ちる athwart the 大規模な, tall 中心存在s, and 製図／抽選 厳しい 慰安 and noble inspiration from the 牧師's thunderous declamation of the theology of Geneva.

This morning the picture （機の）カム before him with a peculiar and painful vividness. He put his を引き渡す his 注目する，もくろむs and thought that he could hear the little 動かす of Mary's gown beside him, and that if he put out his 手渡す he would touch hers, warm on her 祈り 調書をとる／予約する ...

Long after the 祈りs had 中止するd he continued ひさまづくing, and when he at last rose there was a curious 表現 on his 直面する.

When he left the Chapel his words were to know if Albemarle had yet arrived.

No, he was told, but my lord might be 推定する／予想するd any hour, as the packet from Holland had got in last night.

The King had 絶えず shown a wistful impatience for the return of Albemarle, when he had parted from him with 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛; but my lord was the only person who knew his exact wishes in the 事柄 of the 処分 of the 軍隊／機動隊s in the 部隊d 州s and whom he could ゆだねる with his minute 指示／教授／教育s to M. Heinsius.

He now calculated that my lord, even riding all night, could scarcely be there before midday, and he ordered out his horse and said he would ride in the park awhile. It was a day in February, and 穏やかな and 罰金. Of late, too, he had been 突然に better in health, and had even 追跡（する）d and spent hours on horseback.

As the little company left the Chapel, Mr. 事前の fell behind to speak with Lord Buckhurst, son of my Lord Dorset, Mr. 事前の's former patron.

"Everything is done, is it not?" he asked 熱望して.

"Everything," said my young lord, with enthusiasm. "We—and the 同盟（する）s—will take the field this spring. God bless His Majesty!"

"Ay, he did it. I would I could have heard his speech to 議会. They say, sir, it hath roused Europe like the trumpet-call to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—"

"Europe, Mr. 事前の, and the ありふれたs of England. I think no nobler words were ever heard in Westminster—he raised them all above themselves—you have read the speech? It is in a dozen different tongues already. England might 持つ／拘留する the balance of Europe, he said, if she would 発揮する her 古代の vigour and forget her unhappy 内部の animosities;—and she will, Mr. 事前の, she will—thanks to His Majesty."

My Lord Buckhurst was only 発言する／表明するing the general 感情 of enthusiasm and 忠義 that William had at last 後継するd in rousing.

"Will the King take the （選挙などの）運動をする this year?" asked Matthew

事前の, as they strolled out into the magnificent gardens.

"I do not think so—it is to be my Lord Marlborough."

"A man who was ever detested by the King."

"His Majesty saith he is the greatest general and 政治家. Next year he might go himself—there seemeth hope that he might be 回復するd then."

They passed the イチイ hedges and fountains, the famous patterned flower-beds, and （機の）カム out by King Charles's Long Canal, with the resplendent avenue of trees rising up lofty against the pale spring sky and fading into a fair, 煙霧のかかった distance. Coming now into the park where the fresh grass was 押し進めるing up through the dead damp leaves of last autumn, and the little groups of slender deer moved delicately through the open sloping glades, they perceived the King riding with two grooms, and 持つ／拘留するing his hat in his 手渡す to catch the 十分な strength of the faint sun on his 直面する.

He drew up his horse as he saw the two gentlemen, and spoke to them kindly, telling them of the new 罰金 入り口-gates he 提案するd to make from the Palace grounds to Bushey Park.

He looked more animated and cheerful than he had done for a long while. He was 機動力のある on a splendid young sorrel horse, that he managed with all his old 技術.

"A new fellow," he 発言／述べるd. "The grooms 警告するd me he was spirited, but I could scarcely be afraid of a horse—eh?" He faintly smiled and patted the 広大な／多数の／重要な creature's glossy neck with his thin, white, ungloved 手渡す.

My Lord Buckhurst looked at the frail 人物／姿／数字 of the King and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする of the animal, and indeed wondered that he could manage him. He 内密に agreed with the grooms that William was perhaps relying too much on his exquisite horsemanship in 開始するing such an untried brute.

"I hope," said William, "that I shall find my Lord Albemarle when I return."

He touched up the horse and galloped away out of sight 負かす／撃墜する the long avenue, the grooms after him.

Lord Buckhurst and Mr. 事前の ぐずぐず残るd a little in the pleasant 薄暗い sun and shade, talking over this 広大な／多数の／重要な prospect 開始 out over Europe, and the part the nations of the world would play in the coming struggle—which could not fail to 設立する for ever the Protestant 約束 and the liberty of peoples.

Presently the sun clouded over, and they were for returning to the Palace, when the distant sound of hoofs on the grass 原因（となる）d them to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, thinking this might be the King returning.

What they saw was a riderless horse—a monstrous sorrel horse—galloping across the glade, with the stirrups 飛行機で行くing loose.

"The King—his horse!" exclaimed Mr. 事前の breathlessly. Lord Buckhurst said nothing; he turned and ran 速く に向かって where the animal had come from. Cumbered as he was with sword, 十分な extravagant vesture, and, a wide-底（に届く）d peruke, 青年 brought him easily over the ground, and in a few minutes he （機の）カム to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he made for—a little （疑いを）晴らすing beyond the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees of the avenue, with Mr. 事前の breathless at his heels.

They saw there what they had been dreading to see: the King lying on the ground, and the two 脅すd grooms coming up, one dismounted and in an 当惑 to know what to do with his horse, the other giving doleful exclamations and cries for help.

William had raised himself on one 肘, and was 持つ／拘留するing a handkerchief to his mouth.

Buckhurst and 事前の 急ぐd up to him.

"Are you 傷つける, sire?" cried my lord.

The King 除去するd the handkerchief from his lips; it was scarlet with 血.

"No," he answered. "The brute threw me over that molehill—the first time, my lord, I have been thrown—"

He put his 手渡す to the shoulder on which he had fallen.

"Something broken, I think," he said, in a fainter 発言する／表明する. "They were 権利—I 過大評価するd my 技術—I have not the seat—I—once—had."

My lord endeavoured to raise him, tenderly enough; but at the 試みる／企てる to move the King's 直面する went of an ashy colour, and he fainted with 苦痛.

"This is the end," murmured my lord. "Take him up, Mr. 事前の—dear God, I think this is the end."

With the 援助（する） of the two servants, who had now left their horses, they carried him 支援する, by 平易な degrees, into the Palace, and his own apartments.

Before the doctor could be called he （機の）カム to his senses and asked for Albemarle. On 存在 told he had arrived, he 企て，努力，提案 him 残り／休憩（する） a little before he 配達するd his news, and, having sent the message, called M. Zulestein to bring him his yet unfinished letter to M. Heinsius.

When it was brought, and quill and 署名／調印する, he sat up in his 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める with 武器, and 追加するd painfully these words: "God be 賞賛するd, all difficulties are 打ち勝つ," and his 指名する.

He 企て，努力，提案 them, in a broken whisper, send off this letter すぐに, and fell 支援する again in his 議長，司会を務める, very white and frowning.

The alarmed gentlemen were for his seeing the doctor すぐに, but he 願望（する）d to give Albemarle his audience first.

My lord （機の）カム on the instant, spurred and dusty, and all in a reek from travel.

He entered, with a breathless 空気／公表する of dread, the 王位-room, where they had brought the King.

William was seated in a 広大な／多数の／重要な low 議長，司会を務める of red velvet, in 前線 of the blue 演壇 and 王位, which bore in silver the 王室の 武器 and the motto of Nassau: "Je Maintaindrai." He still wore his buff 追跡（する）ing-coat with the gold galloon on the wide skirt and the tight doeskin boots with the gilt 刺激（する）s; his waistcoat was open on his laced shirt, and he held his 権利 を引き渡す his heart.

Lord Albemarle fell on his 膝s and passionately kissed the King's 解放する／自由な 手渡す.

William looked 負かす／撃墜する at him affectionately, and said, between quick little gasps—

"How go 事柄s in Holland?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sire, 井戸／弁護士席—everything is in 準備完了. The 明言する／公表するs are willing to everything that Your Majesty wisheth; all the 準備s are 完全にする for an 早期に （選挙などの）運動をする—but you, Your Majesty—"

"Tell me of Holland," interrupted William faintly.

Albemarle looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the company, and hesitated; but at a 調印する from M. Zulestein obeyed the King, and spoke of the 事件／事情／状勢s of the 共和国, and of their 返答 to the King's call to 武器.

William of Orange listened to these words, that told him his lifework was at last 遂行するd, with such 静める that it seemed 無関心／冷淡, or as if he was giving no attention to the 事柄 of the discourse; he never changed his 態度 or raised his downcast 注目する，もくろむs. It seemed as if even this could not rouse him now.

When Albemarle paused at last and waited, half fearfully, William spoke, but so faintly that my lord, ひさまづくing の近くに as he was, could hardly catch the words.

"I have often wished to die," he murmured; "but now I might wish to live and see this prospect 実行するd; but I draw 近づく my end—the end—the end—"

He said the word three times with so many little sighs, and then fainted, dropping his 手渡す from his heart.

XVI.—GOD AND THE KING

Monsieur Heinsius sat in the little room at the Binnenhof, which had belonged to the Grand Pensionnaries of Holland ever since the 共和国 had been formed. The furniture and the tall clock in the corner were 不変の since the time of the 広大な／多数の／重要な John de Witt; the window looked on the Vyverberg, where the swans were floating on the grey, 向こうずねing, and placid water. It was a day in late March, the year 1702, and the clock of the Groote Kerk had just struck four.

There was a pause in M. Heinsius's strenuous work; for the moment he had nothing to do, and he was very glad of the rare leisure. He had not been in good health for some time, and to-day felt feverish and 激しい in his 四肢s; he winced at the 成果／努力 of giving 指示／教授／教育s to his 長官s, putting up his papers, and going home, so remained, half dozing in his 議長，司会を務める, looking at the 平和的な surface of the lake, and the still 明らかにする trees, and neat brick houses beyond.

Before him, on his old 黒人／ボイコット polished bureau, lay the last letter from the King-Stadtholder, which had given him 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ, for alarming 報告（する）／憶測s had been 現在の in The Hague as to the health of His Majesty since his 事故 at Hampton 法廷，裁判所; but in this he said not one word of his illness. The last words were—"I am infinitely 関心d to learn that your health is not yet やめる 設立するd. May God be pleased to 認める you a 迅速な 回復. I am unalterably your good friend, William."

True, the letter was 時代遅れの the 10th of February, and had been 延期するd in the coming, and M. Heinsius knew that there might be other news in the packets that were held up in the North Sea by the spring 嵐／襲撃するs; but he believed that the King would not so have written had he been in any danger.

Then an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing happened to M. Heinsius. He was leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, 疲れた／うんざりした and exhausted, his 長，率いる aching with a little fever, and a 肉親，親類d of lassitude on his senses, when something 原因（となる）d him to move his 長，率いる はっきりと and look through the open door into the next 議会, where two of his 長官s usually worked.

They were, however, now absent in the 議会, and M. Heinsius believed himself alone in the two rooms; he was therefore surprised to see a young man standing in this outer 議会 looking out at the Vyverberg and The Hague with an 逮捕（する）d 空気／公表する of 激しい 利益／興味.

M. Heinsius moved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his 議長，司会を務める, but felt no 願望（する） to speak. Both the rooms were 十分な of 早期に 日光 and 絶対 silent. M. Heinsius 観察するd the stranger with a sensation of vague wonder.

He was very young—little more than a boy—but of a very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, still carriage; he wore a violet coat, a 黒人／ボイコット sash, a plain sword, and a cravat of Frisian needlework; his 着せる／賦与するs were of the fashion of thirty years ago—of the time of John de Witt.

He was very slender and slight; his hair, which was long, 厚い, and ひどく curling, of a 深い chestnut colour, fell either 味方する a thin 強硬派 直面する that M. Heinsius could only imperfectly see; he wore one jewel, and that was the colour of the Garter.

M. Heinsius neither spoke nor moved. Presently the 青年 turned and （機の）カム に向かって the Grand Pensionary's 閣僚, walking stiffly, and 持つ／拘留するing his hat under his arm. M. Heinsius noticed the old-fashioned rosettes on his square-toed shoes.

He （機の）カム 刻々と through the sunlight, his ちらりと見ること cast thoughtfully 負かす／撃墜する, and 前進するd to the desk before which M. Heinsius sat; he moved between the Grand Pensionary and the window, and, leaning 今後, put his 権利 手渡す, which was ringless and beautiful, on the letter of William of Orange.

Then he 解除するd a pair of 注目する，もくろむs of singular 力／強力にする and of a marvellous brilliancy, and flashed a smile at M. Heinsius.

"It is finished," he said, 圧力（をかける）ing his palm on the letter. "But you will know what to do."

Then he turned and looked out of the window with wistful passion, as of one leaving something he loves, and sighed a little. After a moment he moved away, reluctantly it seemed, and went as he had come, slowly and 厳粛に into the outer 議会, with the 日光 all about him.

M. Heinsius rose now, and turned to follow him; when he reached the door of the anteroom he 設立する it empty ...

The Grand Pensionary returned to his seat and hid his 直面する in his 手渡すs, telling himself that he had the fever; he tried to think and argue with himself, but it was a useless 成果／努力, and he fell presently into a little sleep—or swoon—from which he only roused when he felt a touch on his shoulder, and started up to find the room dark and his 長官 standing with a candle and a packet in his 手渡す.

"From England?" murmured M. Heinsius.

"Yes, Mynheer."

The Grand Pensionary took the letter 熱望して, hoping to see the 令状ing of the King; but it was 演説（する）／住所d in the 手渡す of my Lord Albemarle.

"I have been exhausted unto sleep," he said. "Light me the candles—I will read this and go home."

The candles, in their pale 厚かましさ／高級将校連 sticks, illumined the dark, simple room, the 黒人／ボイコット 向こうずねing desk, the pale worn 直面する of M. Heinsius, as he opened the letter from England.

It was 時代遅れの at Kensington House, and this was what the Grand Pensionary read—

"I have to 申し込む／申し出 you the saddest and most unwelcome news in the world, which indeed I am not yet able to 令状 plainly.

"My beloved master died yesterday between seven and eight of the evening, which is a loss that we and indeed all Europe cannot be too sensible of.

"He died with the greatest courage and serenity, speaking not at all during his last days, save to thank us graciously for our services. He had no words even for the priests who （機の）カム about him, which may 原因（となる） some スキャンダル here.

"I believe his thoughts to have been always on the 共和国, from some short ejaculations he made, even while the 祈りs for the dying were 存在 read. I think that even at the very last his 単独の 関心 was the 部隊d 州s.

"He asked for my lord of Portland, who （機の）カム; but His Majesty was past speech, yet he took my lord's 手渡す very tenderly, and carried it up to his heart, which was then at the last （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and died in that 態度, after but a short struggle with his breath.

"They 設立する a locket of the late Queen's hair fastened by a 黒人／ボイコット 略章 to his sword-arm.

"As he was spared nothing during his life, neither was he at his death; for the doctors say now that he must have been in 広大な／多数の／重要な and perpetual agony, for his broken collar-bone had pierced his 肺s—yet not a 選び出す／独身 murmur escaped him. His courage was of the most resplendent any man may have—for it was tried in every way.

"I cannot 令状 a fuller account, for I am struck beyond 表現 by this event. You will, of course, hear of it from others.

"There is very little grief here. They talk of a statue—but when shall we see it raised? They are busy 賞賛するing Queen Anne, who is the silliest creature I know—a strange people, these English; I am out of humour with them, and you will see me at The Hague very soon.

"I must tell you that the Earl of Sunderland died in 退職 at Althorp a few weeks since, despised and neglected by all. But the King remained his friend to the end, and even 協議するd with him 内密に, and he had the faithful 出席 of my lady, who is as good a woman as any I ever met, and, God knows, a lonely one now.

"People here, I think, cannot realize what His Majesty did, nor the 仕事 he put through when he was in a manner dying, nor their own ingratitude. But you and I know, and England will come to enjoy the fruits of his work in the years that are coming—and in Holland he can never be forgotten, for he was the greatest of the family of the noblest and most 愛国的な princes whom the world hath ever seen, and while we are a people we shall 深い尊敬の念を抱く his 指名する.

"There is much to tell you; but I cannot 令状 of 商売／仕事 now, and think to see you soon.—Mynheer the Grand Pensionary, your affectionate friend,

Albemarle."

M. Heinsius put 負かす／撃墜する the letter; he felt scarcely sad; a glorious enthusiasm stirred his heart; the room seemed all too 限定するd for his mood; he went to the window, 押し進めるd it open, and looked out at the dark water and the dark houses beyond, where the lights were beginning to show in the windows.

Now there was no 疑問ing the 身元 of the young man of his 見通し, nor what the words meant—

"It is finished, but you know what to do."

The Grand Pensionary knew; he held in his 手渡すs all the 手がかり（を与える）s to the 広大な 政策s of his late master; he could guide the 共和国 though the coming 広大な／多数の／重要な events of war as the King would have wished.

The 平和的な evening fell to 完全にする 不明瞭; still Antoon Heinsius stood looking over The Hague. The King hath gone to give his account to God, he thought, and God will say—Not in vain did I make you my captain—not in vain.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia